Pending: 32015D0179

6.2.2015 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 30/38
(1) In accordance with Article 5(1) of Directive 2000/29/EC in conjunction with point 2 of Section I of Part A of Annex IV thereto, Member States shall ban the introduction into the Union of wood packaging material unless it has been subjected to an approved phytosanitary treatment as specified in the International Standard for Phytosanitary Measures No 15(2)and displays a mark, as specified within the same Standard, indicating that the wood packaging material has been subjected to such a phytosanitary treatment. Pursuant to Article 15(1) of that Directive derogations from those provisions may, however, be provided for if it is established that there is no risk of spreading harmful organisms.
(2) Certain wood packaging material of conifers (Coniferales) in the form of boxes actually in use in the transport of ammunition, which were manufactured on 31 August 2007 at the latest and originating from the United States, does not fulfil the conditions set out in Article 5(1) of Directive 2000/29/EC in conjunction with point 2 of Section I of Part A of Annex IV thereto. Hereinafter those boxes are referred to as ‘the boxes’.
(3) The Commission has concluded on the basis of information supplied by the United States that the boxes do not present any risk of spreading harmful organisms, provided that certain conditions are satisfied concerning absence or limited presence of bark, treatment and repair of the boxes as well as their storage and transport.
(4) Therefore, Member States should be authorised to allow the boxes to be introduced into, as well as stored and moved within, their territory provided that the conditions referred to in recital 3 are satisfied, while the provisions of Directive 2000/29/EC should apply after they become empty.
(5) In order to ensure effective controls and overview of the potential phytosanitary risks, any person moving or storing the boxes after the checks provided for in the enacting terms should notify the responsible official body concerning that movement or storage, and the boxes concerned.
(6) Member States should inform each other and the Commission when they become aware of a consignment not complying with the conditions referred to in recital 3. They should, on an annual basis, provide the Commission and the other Member States with information on the imports made, in order to assess the application of this Decision.
(7) Taking into account the reasons for the derogation, it is appropriate to authorise it for a period of three years.
(8) The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Standing Committee on Plants, Animals, Food and Feed,
(a) date of intended introduction;
(b) an inventory of the consignment concerned identifying the boxes forming part of it;
(c) name and address of importer;
(d) point of entry of intended introduction;
(e) address of the first place of storage, other than the point of entry.
(a) points (1) and (2) concerning the display of the respective marks;
(b) point (4) concerning bark freedom;
(c) point (5) concerning the moisture content level;
(d) point (7) concerning the accompanying document.
(1) They display a mark confirming that they have been manufactured on 31 August 2007 at the latest.
(2) They display a mark indicating that they have been treated with a wood preservative approved by the Environmental Protection Agency of the United States of America.
(3) In case the boxes have been repaired since 1 September 2007 the wood used, for that purpose, fulfils the conditions set out in point 2 of Section I of Part A of Annex IV to Directive 2000/29/EC.
(4) The boxes are made of debarked wood, with the exception of any number of visually separate and clearly distinct small pieces of bark which comply with one of the following requirements:(a)they are less than 3 cm in width (regardless of the length); or(b)if they are greater than 3 cm in width, the total surface area of each individual piece of bark is less than 50 cm2. (a) they are less than 3 cm in width (regardless of the length); or (b) if they are greater than 3 cm in width, the total surface area of each individual piece of bark is less than 50 cm2.
(a) they are less than 3 cm in width (regardless of the length); or
(b) if they are greater than 3 cm in width, the total surface area of each individual piece of bark is less than 50 cm2.
(a) they are less than 3 cm in width (regardless of the length); or
(b) if they are greater than 3 cm in width, the total surface area of each individual piece of bark is less than 50 cm2.
(5) Their moisture content level is no more than 20 %.
(6) They have always been stored in closed buildings and transported in closed containers, or under full protective cover.
(7) They are accompanied by a document issued by the United States Department of Defence confirming compliance with the conditions set out in points (4), (5) and (6).
THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Council Directive 2000/29/EC of 8 May 2000 on protective measures against the introduction into the Community of organisms harmful to plants or plant products and against their spread within the Community(1), and in particular the first indent of Article 15(1) thereof,
(1) In accordance with Article 5(1) of Directive 2000/29/EC in conjunction with point 2 of Section I of Part A of Annex IV thereto, Member States shall ban the introduction into the Union of wood packaging material unless it has been subjected to an approved phytosanitary treatment as specified in the International Standard for Phytosanitary Measures No 15(2)and displays a mark, as specified within the same Standard, indicating that the wood packaging material has been subjected to such a phytosanitary treatment. Pursuant to Article 15(1) of that Directive derogations from those provisions may, however, be provided for if it is established that there is no risk of spreading harmful organisms.
(2) Certain wood packaging material of conifers (Coniferales) in the form of boxes actually in use in the transport of ammunition, which were manufactured on 31 August 2007 at the latest and originating from the United States, does not fulfil the conditions set out in Article 5(1) of Directive 2000/29/EC in conjunction with point 2 of Section I of Part A of Annex IV thereto. Hereinafter those boxes are referred to as ‘the boxes’.
(3) The Commission has concluded on the basis of information supplied by the United States that the boxes do not present any risk of spreading harmful organisms, provided that certain conditions are satisfied concerning absence or limited presence of bark, treatment and repair of the boxes as well as their storage and transport.
(4) Therefore, Member States should be authorised to allow the boxes to be introduced into, as well as stored and moved within, their territory provided that the conditions referred to in recital 3 are satisfied, while the provisions of Directive 2000/29/EC should apply after they become empty.
(5) In order to ensure effective controls and overview of the potential phytosanitary risks, any person moving or storing the boxes after the checks provided for in the enacting terms should notify the responsible official body concerning that movement or storage, and the boxes concerned.
(6) Member States should inform each other and the Commission when they become aware of a consignment not complying with the conditions referred to in recital 3. They should, on an annual basis, provide the Commission and the other Member States with information on the imports made, in order to assess the application of this Decision.
(7) Taking into account the reasons for the derogation, it is appropriate to authorise it for a period of three years.
(8) The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Standing Committee on Plants, Animals, Food and Feed,
HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:

Authorisation to provide for derogation
Article 1
By way of derogation from Article 5(1) of Directive 2000/29/EC in conjunction with point 2 of Section I of Part A of Annex IV to that Directive, Member States may authorise the introduction into their territory of wood packaging material of conifers (Coniferales) in the form of boxes, actually in use in the transport of ammunition, which were manufactured on 31 August 2007 at the latest and originating in the United States of America under the control of the United States Department of Defence, hereinafter ‘the boxes’, which satisfy the conditions set out in the Annex to this Decision.

Notification obligation
Article 2
1. The importer shall, at least five working days in advance, notify the responsible official body of the Member State or Member States of the point of entry and the first place of storage, other than the point of entry, of its intention to introduce a consignment.
2. The notification referred to in paragraph 1 shall include the following elements:
(a)
date of intended introduction;
(b)
an inventory of the consignment concerned identifying the boxes forming part of it;
(c)
name and address of importer;
(d)
point of entry of intended introduction;
(e)
address of the first place of storage, other than the point of entry.

Checks by the responsible official bodies
Article 3
The responsible official body of the Member State of the first place of storage, other than the point of entry, shall check compliance of a representative sample of each consignment with the following points of the Annex:
(a)
points (1) and (2) concerning the display of the respective marks;
(b)
point (4) concerning bark freedom;
(c)
point (5) concerning the moisture content level;
(d)
point (7) concerning the accompanying document.

Storage and movement
Article 4
1. Prior to and after the conduct of the checks, as referred to in Article 3, the boxes shall remain stored in closed buildings.
2. In case the boxes are moved prior to or after the checks, as referred to in Article 3, they shall be moved in closed containers, or under full protective cover.
3. In case the boxes are moved after the checks, as referred to in Article 3, the person moving them shall notify the responsible official body or the responsible official bodies as regards the place of departure and the place of destination, as well as the quantities and identity of the boxes concerned.
In case the boxes are stored after the checks, as referred to in Article 3, at a place different from the place where those checks have been carried out, the person storing them shall notify the responsible official body as regards the place of storage as well as the quantities and identity of the boxes concerned.

Notification of non-compliance
Article 5
Member States shall notify the Commission and the other Member States of each consignment not complying with the conditions set out in the Annex.
That notification shall take place no later than three working days after the date when the responsible official body becomes aware of such a consignment.

Reporting on imports
Article 6
The Member State of the first place of storage, other than the point of entry, as referred to in Article 2(1), shall provide the Commission and the other Member States, by 31 January of each year, with information on the number of consignments introduced into their territories and a report on the checks referred to in Article 3 carried out between 1 January and 31 December of the preceding year.

Expiry date
Article 7
This Decision shall expire on 31 December 2017.

Addressees
Article 8
This Decision is addressed to the Member States.

THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Council Directive 2000/29/EC of 8 May 2000 on protective measures against the introduction into the Community of organisms harmful to plants or plant products and against their spread within the Community(1), and in particular the first indent of Article 15(1) thereof,
(1) In accordance with Article 5(1) of Directive 2000/29/EC in conjunction with point 2 of Section I of Part A of Annex IV thereto, Member States shall ban the introduction into the Union of wood packaging material unless it has been subjected to an approved phytosanitary treatment as specified in the International Standard for Phytosanitary Measures No 15(2)and displays a mark, as specified within the same Standard, indicating that the wood packaging material has been subjected to such a phytosanitary treatment. Pursuant to Article 15(1) of that Directive derogations from those provisions may, however, be provided for if it is established that there is no risk of spreading harmful organisms.
(2) Certain wood packaging material of conifers (Coniferales) in the form of boxes actually in use in the transport of ammunition, which were manufactured on 31 August 2007 at the latest and originating from the United States, does not fulfil the conditions set out in Article 5(1) of Directive 2000/29/EC in conjunction with point 2 of Section I of Part A of Annex IV thereto. Hereinafter those boxes are referred to as ‘the boxes’.
(3) The Commission has concluded on the basis of information supplied by the United States that the boxes do not present any risk of spreading harmful organisms, provided that certain conditions are satisfied concerning absence or limited presence of bark, treatment and repair of the boxes as well as their storage and transport.
(4) Therefore, Member States should be authorised to allow the boxes to be introduced into, as well as stored and moved within, their territory provided that the conditions referred to in recital 3 are satisfied, while the provisions of Directive 2000/29/EC should apply after they become empty.
(5) In order to ensure effective controls and overview of the potential phytosanitary risks, any person moving or storing the boxes after the checks provided for in the enacting terms should notify the responsible official body concerning that movement or storage, and the boxes concerned.
(6) Member States should inform each other and the Commission when they become aware of a consignment not complying with the conditions referred to in recital 3. They should, on an annual basis, provide the Commission and the other Member States with information on the imports made, in order to assess the application of this Decision.
(7) Taking into account the reasons for the derogation, it is appropriate to authorise it for a period of three years.
(8) The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Standing Committee on Plants, Animals, Food and Feed,
HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:

Authorisation to provide for derogation

By way of derogation from Article 5(1) of Directive 2000/29/EC in conjunction with point 2 of Section I of Part A of Annex IV to that Directive, Member States may authorise the introduction into their territory of wood packaging material of conifers (Coniferales) in the form of boxes, actually in use in the transport of ammunition, which were manufactured on 31 August 2007 at the latest and originating in the United States of America under the control of the United States Department of Defence, hereinafter ‘the boxes’, which satisfy the conditions set out in the Annex to this Decision.

Notification obligation

1. The importer shall, at least five working days in advance, notify the responsible official body of the Member State or Member States of the point of entry and the first place of storage, other than the point of entry, of its intention to introduce a consignment.
2. The notification referred to in paragraph 1 shall include the following elements:
(a)
date of intended introduction;
(b)
an inventory of the consignment concerned identifying the boxes forming part of it;
(c)
name and address of importer;
(d)
point of entry of intended introduction;
(e)
address of the first place of storage, other than the point of entry.

Checks by the responsible official bodies

The responsible official body of the Member State of the first place of storage, other than the point of entry, shall check compliance of a representative sample of each consignment with the following points of the Annex:
(a)
points (1) and (2) concerning the display of the respective marks;
(b)
point (4) concerning bark freedom;
(c)
point (5) concerning the moisture content level;
(d)
point (7) concerning the accompanying document.

Storage and movement

1. Prior to and after the conduct of the checks, as referred to in Article 3, the boxes shall remain stored in closed buildings.
2. In case the boxes are moved prior to or after the checks, as referred to in Article 3, they shall be moved in closed containers, or under full protective cover.
3. In case the boxes are moved after the checks, as referred to in Article 3, the person moving them shall notify the responsible official body or the responsible official bodies as regards the place of departure and the place of destination, as well as the quantities and identity of the boxes concerned.
In case the boxes are stored after the checks, as referred to in Article 3, at a place different from the place where those checks have been carried out, the person storing them shall notify the responsible official body as regards the place of storage as well as the quantities and identity of the boxes concerned.

Notification of non-compliance

Member States shall notify the Commission and the other Member States of each consignment not complying with the conditions set out in the Annex.
That notification shall take place no later than three working days after the date when the responsible official body becomes aware of such a consignment.

Reporting on imports

The Member State of the first place of storage, other than the point of entry, as referred to in Article 2(1), shall provide the Commission and the other Member States, by 31 January of each year, with information on the number of consignments introduced into their territories and a report on the checks referred to in Article 3 carried out between 1 January and 31 December of the preceding year.

Expiry date

This Decision shall expire on 31 December 2017.

Addressees

This Decision is addressed to the Member States.

CONDITIONS FOR THE BOXES AS REFERRED TO IN ARTICLE 1

ANNEXThe boxes referred to in Article 1 shall satisfy the following conditions:

(1) | They display a mark confirming that they have been manufactured on 31 August 2007 at the latest.
(2) | They display a mark indicating that they have been treated with a wood preservative approved by the Environmental Protection Agency of the United States of America.
(3) | In case the boxes have been repaired since 1 September 2007 the wood used, for that purpose, fulfils the conditions set out in point 2 of Section I of Part A of Annex IV to Directive 2000/29/EC.
(4) | The boxes are made of debarked wood, with the exception of any number of visually separate and clearly distinct small pieces of bark which comply with one of the following requirements:(a)they are less than 3 cm in width (regardless of the length); or(b)if they are greater than 3 cm in width, the total surface area of each individual piece of bark is less than 50 cm2. | (a) | they are less than 3 cm in width (regardless of the length); or | (b) | if they are greater than 3 cm in width, the total surface area of each individual piece of bark is less than 50 cm2.
(a) | they are less than 3 cm in width (regardless of the length); or
(b) | if they are greater than 3 cm in width, the total surface area of each individual piece of bark is less than 50 cm2.
(5) | Their moisture content level is no more than 20 %.
(6) | They have always been stored in closed buildings and transported in closed containers, or under full protective cover.
(7) | They are accompanied by a document issued by the United States Department of Defence confirming compliance with the conditions set out in points (4), (5) and (6).

Pending: 32015D0116

27.1.2015 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 20/42
(1) Article 300(3) of the TFEU requires that members or alternate members of the Committee of the Regions, besides being representatives of regional or local bodies, either hold a regional or local authority electoral mandate or are politically accountable to an elected assembly.
(2) Article 305 of the TFEU provides for the members of the Committee of the Regions and an equal number of alternate members to be appointed by the Council for five years in accordance with the proposals made by each Member State.
(3) As the term of office of the members and alternate members of the Committee of the Regions is due to expire on 25 January 2015, new members and alternate members should be appointed.
(4) That appointment will be followed at a later date by the appointment of the other members and alternate members whose nominations have not been communicated to the Council before 22 January 2015,
— as members, the persons listed by Member State in Annex I;
— as alternate members, the persons listed by Member State in Annex II.
Mr Jan DURNEZVlaams Volksvertegenwoordiger
Mr Alain HUTCHINSONConseiller communal et échevin à Saint-Gilles
Mr Hicham IMANEDéputé wallon
Mr Jean François ISTASSEConseiller communal
Mr Karl-Heinz LAMBERTZMitglied des Parlamentes der Deutschsprachigen Gemeinschaft
Mr Michel LEBRUNConseiller communal à Viroinval
Mr Bartolomeus (Bart) SOMERSVlaams Volksvertegenwoordiger
Mr Luc VAN DEN BRANDEVoorzitter Raad van Bestuur Vlaams — Europees Verbindingsagentschap (VLEVA)
Mr Karl VANLOUWEVlaams Volksvertegenwoordiger
Mr Karim VAN OVERMEIREVlaams Volksvertegenwoordiger
Mr Jean-Luc VANRAESGemeenteraadslid in Ukkel en Voorzitter van het OCMW
Ms Olga ZRIHENDéputée wallonne
Mr Hasan AZISMayor of Kardjali Municipality
Ms Tanya HRISTOVAMayor of Gabrovo Municipality
Mr Vladimir KISSIOVCouncillor, Municipality of Sofia
Mr Krassimir KOSTOVMayor of Shumen Municipality
Mr Madzhid MANDADZHAMayor of Stambolovo Municipality
Mr Krasimir MIREVMayor of Targovishte Municipality
Mr Vladimir MOSKOVMayor of Gotse Delchev Municipality
Ms Detelina NIKOLOVAMayor of Dobrich Municipality
Mr Beytula SALIMayor of Samuil Municipality
Mr Zhivko TODOROVMayor of Stara Zagora Municipality
Mr Lyudmil VESSELINOVMayor of Popovo Municipality
Mr Zlatko ZHIVKOVMayor of Montana Municipality
Mr Ondřej BENEŠÍKcouncillor of Strání municipality
Ms Štěpánka FRAŇKOVÁcouncillor of the City of Pardubice
Mr Dan JIRÁNEKcouncillor of the City of Kladno
Mr Stanislav JURÁNEKcouncillor of Jihomoravský Region
Ms Adriana KRNÁČOVÁcouncillor of the City of Prague
Mr Roman LÍNEKcouncillor of Pardubický Region
Mr Josef NOVOTNÝcouncillor of Karlovarský Region
Mr Petr OSVALDcouncillor of the City of Plzeň
Mr Martin PŮTAcouncillor of Liberecký Region
Ms Jana VAŇHOVÁcouncillor of Ústecký Region
Mr Oldřich VLASÁKcouncillor of the City of Hradec Králové
Mr Jiří ZIMOLAcouncillor of the South Bohemian Region
Mr Per BØDKER ANDERSENCouncillor
Mr Erik FLYVHOLMMayor
Mr Jens Christian GJESINGSecond Deputy Mayor
Mr Jens Bo IVEMayor
Mr Thomas KASTRUP-LARSENMayor
Mr Jess LAURSENRegional Councillor
Mr Henrik Ringbæk MADSENRegional Councillor
Mr Karsten Uno PETERSENRegional Councillor
Mr Mark PERERA CHRISTENSENSecond Deputy Mayor
Frau Barbara DUDENMitglied der Hamburgischen Bürgerschaft
Frau Hella DUNGER-LÖPERStaatssekretärin, Bevollmächtigte des Landes Berlin beim Bund und Europabeauftragte
Herr Hans-Jörg DUPPRÉLandrat des Landkreises Südwestpfalz
Herr Peter FRIEDRICHMinister für Bundesrat, Europa und internationale Angelegenheiten; Baden-Württemberg
Frau Ulrike HILLERMitglied des Senats, Bevollmächtigte der Freien Hansestadt Bremen beim Bund und für Europa
Frau Birgit HONÉStaatssekretärin für Europa und Regionale Landesentwicklung, Niedersächsische Staatskanzlei
Frau Jacqueline KRAEGEStaatssekretärin, Bevollmächtigte des Landes Rheinland-Pfalz beim Bund und für Europa, für Medien und Digitales
Frau Uta-Maria KUDERMitglied der Landesregierung von Mecklenburg-Vorpommern, Justizministerin
Frau Helma KUHN-THEISMitglied des Gemeinderates Weiskirchen
Herr Heinz LEHMANNMitglied des Sächsischen Landtags
Dr Helmuth MARKOVMitglied der Landesregierung Brandenburg, Minister der Justiz und für Europa und Verbraucherschutz
Dr Beate MERKStaatsministerin für Europaangelegenheiten und regionale Beziehungen des Freistaates Bayern
Frau Dagmar MÜHLENFELDOberbürgermeisterin der Stadt Mülheim an der Ruhr
Herr Detlef MÜLLERMitglied des Landtages Mecklenburg-Vorpommern
Dr Martina MÜNCHMitglied des Landtages Brandenburg
Frau Regina POERSCHMitglied des Landtages von Schleswig-Holstein
Herr Wolfgang SCHMIDTStaatsrat der Senatskanzlei, Bevollmächtigter des Senats der Freien und Hansestadt Hamburg beim Bund, bei der Europäischen Union und für auswärtige Angelegenheiten
Dr Michael SCHNEIDERStaatssekretär, Bevollmächtigter das Landes Sachsen-Anhalt beim Bund
Herr Tilman TÖGELMitglied des Landtages von Sachsen-Anhalt
Herr Markus TÖNSMitglied des Landtags Nordrhein-Westfalen
Herr Hans-Josef VOGELBürgermeister der Stadt Arnsberg
Herr Mark WEINMEISTERStaatssekretär für Europaangelegenheiten, Land Hessen
Dr Babette WINTERStaatssekretärin für Europa und Kultur in der Thüringer Staatskanzlei
Ms Urve ERIKSONMember of Tudulinna Rural Municipality Council
Mr Mihkel JUHKAMIMayor of Rakvere City
Mr Kurmet MÜÜRSEPPMember of Antsla Rural Municipality Council
Mr Uno SILBERGMember of Kose Rural Municipality Council
Mr Urmas SUKLESMayor of Haapsalu City
Mr Toomas VITSUTMember of Tallinn City Council
Mr Konstantinos AGORASTOSHead of the Region of Thessaly
Mr Stavros ARNAOUTAKISHead of the Region of Crete
Mr Nikolaos CHIOTAKISMunicipal Councillor of Kifissia
Mr Alexandros KAHRIMANISHead of the Region of Epirus
Mr Stavros KALAFATISMunicipal Councillor of Thessaloniki
Mr Dimitrios KALOGEROPOULOSPolitically accountable to the Municipal Council of Maroussi
Mr Georgios KAMINISMayor of Athens
Mr Apostolos KATSIFARASHead of the Region of Western Greece
Mr Ioannis KOURAKISMunicipal Councillor of Heraklion
Mr Ioannis SGOUROSRegional Councillor, Region of Attica
Mr Spyridon SPYRIDONMunicipal Councillor of Poros
Mr Apostolos TZITZIKOSTASHead of the Region of Central Macedonia
DaRita BARBERÁ NOLLAAlcaldesa de Valencia
DaYolanda BARCINA ANGULOPresidenta de Navarra
D. José Ramón BAUZÁ DÍAZPresidente del Gobierno de las Islas Baleares
D. Abel CABALLERO ÁLVAREZAlcalde de Vigo
DaMaDolores de COSPEDAL GARCÍAPresidenta de la Junta de Comunidades de Castilla-La Mancha
DaSusana DÍAZ PACHECOPresidenta de Andalucía
D. Alberto FABRA PARTPresidente de la Comunidad Valenciana
D. Javier FERNÁNDEZ FERNÁNDEZPresidente del Principado de Asturias
D. Alberto GARRE LÓPEZPresidente de Murcia
D. Ignacio GONZÁLEZ GONZÁLEZPresidente de Madrid
D. Francesc HOMS I MOLISTConsejero de Presidencia
DaNuria MARÍN MARTÍNEZAlcaldesa de Hospitalet de Llobregat
DaCristina MAZAS PÉREZ-OLEAGAConsejera de Economía, Hacienda y Empleo de Cantabria
D. José Antonio MONAGO TERRAZAPresidente de la Junta de Extremadura
D. Alberto NÚÑEZ FEIJÓOPresidente de la Xunta de Galicia
D. Paulino RIVERO BAUTEPresidente del Gobierno de Canarias
DaLuisa Fernanda RUDÍ ÚBEDAPresidenta de Aragón
D. Pedro SANZ ALONSOPresidente de La Rioja
D. Iñigo de la SERNA HERNÁIZAlcalde de Santander
D. Iñigo URKULLU RENTERÍAPresidente del Gobierno Vasco
Sr. D. Juan VICENTE HERRERAPresidente de la Junta de Castilla y León
M. Jean-François BARNIERMaire du Chambon-Feugerolles
M. Laurent BEAUVAISPrésident du Conseil régional de Basse-Normandie
M. Jacques BLANCMaire de La Canourgue
Mme Danièle BOEGLINVice-Présidente du Conseil général de l'Aube
Mme Claudette BRUNET-LECHENAULTVice-présidente du Conseil général de Saône-et-Loire
M. François DECOSTERConseiller régional du Nord-Pas-de-Calais
M. Michel DELEBARREConseiller municipal de Dunkerque
M. Jean-Louis DESTANSPrésident du Conseil général de l'Eure
Mme Rose-Marie FALQUEMaire d'Azerailles
M. Claude GEWERCPrésident du Conseil régional de Picardie
M. Pierre HUGONVice-président du Conseil général de la Lozère
Mme Annabelle JAEGERConseillère régionale de Provence-Alpes-Côte d'Azur
Mme Anne-Marie KEISERVice-présidente du Conseil général de la Gironde
M. Pierre MAILLEPrésident du Conseil général du Finistère
M. Pascal MANGINConseiller régional d'Alsace
M. Charles MARZIANIVice-président du Conseil régional de Midi-Pyrénées
M. Pierrick MASSIOTPrésident du Conseil régional de Bretagne
Mme Françoise MESNARDMaire de Saint-Jean d'Angély
M. Jean-Vincent PLACEConseiller régional d'Île-de-France
M. Didier ROBERTPrésident du Conseil régional de La Réunion
M. Stéphan ROSSIGNOLConseiller régional du Languedoc-Roussillon
M. Christophe ROUILLONMaire de Coulaines
M. René SOUCHONPrésident du Conseil régional d'Auvergne
M. Bernard SOULAGEVice-président du Conseil régional de Rhône-Alpes
Ms Snježana BUŽINECMayor of the Municipality of Jakovlje
Mr Nikola DOBROSLAVIĆPrefect of Dubrovnik-Neretva County
Mr Valter FLEGOPrefect of Istra County
Mr Bruno HRANIĆMayor of the Municipality of Vidovec
Mr Danijel MARUŠIĆPrefect of Brod-Posavina County
Mr Vojko OBERSNELMayor of the City of Rijeka
Ms Jelena PAVIČIĆ VUKIČEVIĆCouncillor in the City of Zagreb Assembly
Mr Predrag ŠTROMARPrefect of Varaždin County
Mr Željko TURKMayor of the City of Zaprešić
Ms Maria BYRNELimerick City and County Council
Ms Kate FEENEYDun Laoghaire Rathdown County Council
Ms Mary FREEHILLDublin City Council
Mr Jerry LUNDYSligo County Council
Mr Kieran MCCARTHYCork City Council
Mr Hughie MCGRATHTipperary County Council
Mr Neale RICHMONDDun Laoghaire Rathdown County Council
Mr Enda STENSONLeitrim County Council
Ms Rose CONWAY-WALSHMayo County Council
Sig. Giovanni ARDIZZONEConsigliere regionale e Presidente della Assemblea regionale della Regione Siciliana
Sig. Matteo BESOZZIPresidente Provincia di Novara
Sig. Matteo Luigi BIANCHISindaco del Comune di Morazzone (VA)
Sig. Vincenzo BIANCOSindaco di Catania
Sig. Raffaele CATTANEOConsigliere regionale e Presidente del Consiglio regionale della Regione Lombardia
Sig. Rosario CROCETTAPresidente della Regione Siciliana
Sig. Luciano D'ALFONSOPresidente della Regione Abruzzo
Sig. Mauro D'ATTISConsigliere comunale di Brindisi
Sig. Salvatore DE MEOSindaco di Fondi (LT)
Sig. Paolo DI LAURA FRATTURAPresidente della Regione Molise
Sig.ra Micaela FANELLISindaco del Comune di Riccia (CB)
Sig. Piero FASSINOSindaco del Comune di Torino
Sig. Domenico GAMBACORTAPresidente Provincia di Avellino
Sig. Franco IACOPConsigliere regionale e Presidente del Consiglio regionale della Regione Friuli Venezia Giulia
Sig. Arno KOMPATSCHERPresidente e Consigliere della Provincia Autonoma di Bolzano
Sig.ra Catiuscia MARINIPresidente della Regione Umbria
Sig. Ignazio MARINOSindaco di Roma Capitale
Sig. Alessandro PASTACCIPresidente Provincia di Mantova
Sig. Francesco PIGLIARUPresidente della Regione Sardegna
Sig. Augusto ROLLANDINPresidente della Regione autonoma della Valle D'Aosta
Sig. Enrico ROSSIPresidente della Regione Toscana
Sig.ra Simonetta SALIERAConsigliere regionale e Presidente dell'Assemblea regionale della Regione Emilia-Romagna
Sig. Luca ZAIAPresidente della Regione Veneto
Sig. Nicola ZINGARETTIPresidente della Regione Laziο
Mr George GEORGIOUMayor of Kato Polemidia
Mr Louis KOUMENIDESPresident of the Community Council of Kato Lefkara
Ms Eleni LOUCAIDESDeputy Mayor of Nicosia
Ms Louisa MAVROMMATIDeputy Mayor of Engomi
Mr Charalampos PITTASMayor of Morfou
Ms Inga BĒRZIŅAMember of Kuldīga Municipal Council
Ms Ligita GINTEREMember of Jaunpils Municipal Council
Mr Andris JAUNSLEINISMember of Ventspils Municipal Council
Mr Aleksandrs LIELMEŽSMember of Mālpils Municipal Council
Mr Leonīds SALCEVIČSMember of Jēkabpils City Council
Mr Dainis TURLAISMember of Rīga City Council
Mr Jānis VĪTOLIŅŠMember of Ventspils City Council
Mr Arnoldas ABRAMAVIČIUSMember of Zarasai District Municipal Council
Mr Vytautas GRUBLIAUSKASMember of Klaipėda City Municipal Council
Mr Vytautas KANEVIČIUSMember of Kazlų Rūda Municipal Council
Mr Virginijus KOMSKISMember of Pagėgiai Municipal Council
Mr Andrius KUPČINSKASMember of Kaunas City Municipal Council
Mr Ričardas MALINAUSKASMember of Druskininkai Municipal Council
Mr Mindaugas SINKEVIČIUSMember of Jonava District Municipal Council
Mr Vytautas VIGELISMember of Švenčionys District Municipal Council
Mr Povilas ŽAGUNISMember of Panevėžys District Municipal Council
Madame Simone BEISSELéchevin de la Ville de Luxembourg
Monsieur Roby BIWERmembre du conseil communal de la Commune de Bettembourg
Madame Agnès DURDUmembre du conseil communal de la Commune de Wincrange
Monsieur Ali KAESbourgmestre de la Commune de Tandel
Monsieur Marc SCHAEFERbourgmestre de la Commune de Vianden
Mr János ÁRGYELÁNRepresentative of County Council of Fejér Megye
Mr István DR. BÓKAMayor of Balatonfüred
Mr Róbert DUDÁSMayor of Village Mátraballa
Mr Jácint HORVÁTHRepresentative of Local Government of Nagykanizsa with county rights
Mr László Lóránt DR. KERESZTESRepresentative Of Local Government of Pécs with county rights
Mr Raymund KOVÁCSRepresentative Of Local Government of District 16 of Budapest
Ms Anna MAGYARVice-President of County Council of Csongrád Megye
Mr László MAJTHÉNYIPresident of County Council of Vas Megye
Mr József RIBÁNYIVice-President of County Council of Tolna Megye
Mr Oszkár SESZTÁKPresident of County Council of Szabolcs-Szatmár-Bereg Megye
Mr Róbert SZABÓPresident of County Council of Heves Megye
Mr Zoltán VARGARepresentative of County Council of Békés Megye
Dr Samuel AZZOPARDIMayor of Rabat, Gozo
Mr Peter BONELLOMayor of San Ġiljan
Mr Joseph CORDINAMayor of Xaghra
Mr Paul FARRUGIAMayor of Ħal Tarxien
Dr Marc SANTCouncillor, Ħal Lija Local Council
Mr R.E. (Ralph) DE VRIESmember of the Executive Council of the Province of Utrecht
Mr A. (Bert) GIJSBERTSmember of the Executive Council of the Province of Flevoland
Mr O. (Onno) HOESmayor of Maastricht
Mr J.F.M. (Hans) JANSSENmayor of Oisterwijk
Mrs A. (Annemiek) JETTENmayor of Sluis
Mr C.H.J. (Cor) LAMERSmayor of Schiedam
Mr H.J.J. (Henri) LENFERINKmayor of Leiden
Mrs W.H. (Hester) MAIJmember of the Executive Council of the Province of Overijssel
Mr W.B.H.J. (Wim) VAN DE DONKGovernor chair of the Council and of the Executive Council of the Province of Noord-Brabant
Mr R.A.M. (Rogier) VAN DER SANDEmember of the Executive Council of the Province of Zuid-Holland
Mr G.A.A. (Bas) VERKERKmayor of Delft
Mr B.S. (Bote) WILPSTRAmember of the Executive Council of the Province of Groningen
Herr Landesrat Dr Christian BUCHMANNRegierungsmitglied mit politischer Verantwortung gegenüber dem Landtag (Mitglied der Steirischen Landesregierung)
Herr Bürgermeister und Landeshauptmann Dr Michael HÄUPLVerantwortlichkeit gegenüber einer gewählten Versammlung (Gemeinderat bzw. Landtag von Wien)
Herr Landeshauptmann Mag. Dr Peter KAISERMandat mit politischer Verantwortlichkeit gegenüber einer gewählten Versammlung (Landeshauptmann von Kärnten)
Herr Bürgermeister Dipl.-Ing. Markus LINHARTAuf Wahlen beruhendes Mandat (Direktwahl als Bürgermeister der Landeshauptstadt Bregenz durch die Bevölkerung)
Herr Landeshauptmann Hans NIESSLMandat mit politischer Verantwortlichkeit gegenüber einer gewählten Versammlung (Landeshauptmann von Burgenland)
Herr Landeshauptmann Dipl. Ing. Dr Erwin PRÖLLMandat mit politischer Verantwortlichkeit gegenüber einer gewählten Versammlung (Landeshauptmann von Niederösterreich)
Herr Bürgermeister Dr Heinz SCHADENAuf Wahlen beruhendes Mandat (Direktwahl als Bürgermeister der Landeshauptstadt Salzburg durch die Bevölkerung)
Herr Dr Franz SCHAUSBERGERDirekte Verantwortlichkeit gegenüber einer gewählten Versammlung (des Landtags von Salzburg)
Herr Landesrat Mag. Dr Michael STRUGL MBAMandat mit politischer Verantwortlichkeit gegenüber einer gewählten Versammlung (Mitglied der oberösterreichischen Landesregierung)
Herr Landtagspräsident DDr. Herwig VAN STAAAuf Wahlen beruhendes Mandat (Präsident des Tiroler Landtages)
Herr Bürgermeister Hanspeter WAGNERAuf Wahlen beruhendes Mandat (Direktwahl als Bürgermeister von Breitenwang in Tirol durch die Bevölkerung)
Herr Landeshauptmann Mag. Markus WALLNERGegenüber einer gewählten Versammlung politisch verantwortlich (Landeshauptmann von Vorarlberg)
Paweł ADAMOWICZPrezydent Miasta Gdańska
Jarosław DWORZAŃSKIradny województwa podlaskiego
Olgierd GEBLEWICZradny województwa zachodniopomorskiego
Adam JARUBASradny województwa świętokrzyskiego
Lech JAWORSKIradny m.st. Warszawy
Zbigniew PODRAZAPrezydent Dąbrowy Górniczej
Jacek PROTASradny województwa warmińsko-mazurskiego
Marek SOWAradny województwa małopolskiego
Witold STĘPIEŃradny województwa łódzkiego
Mieczysław STRUKradny województwa pomorskiego
Adam STRUZIKradny województwa mazowieckiego
Stanisław SZWABSKIRadny Rady Miasta Gdyni
Marek TRAMŚradny powiatu polkowickiego
Tadeusz TRUSKOLASKIPrezydent Miasta Białegostoku
Ludwik WĘGRZYNradny powiatu bocheńskiego
Marek WOŹNIAKradny województwa wielkopolskiego
Dariusz Zygmunt WRÓBELburmistrz Opola Lubelskiego
Jerzy ZAJĄKAŁAwójt gminy Łubianka
Vasco Ilídio ALVES CORDEIROPresidente do Governo Regional dos Açores
José Maria DA CUNHA COSTAPresidente da Câmara Municipal de Viana do Castelo
Basílio Adolfo DE MENDONÇA HORTA DA FRANCAPresidente da Câmara Municipal de Sintra
Álvaro DOS SANTOS AMAROPresidente da Câmara Municipal da Guarda
António Luís DOS SANTOS DA COSTAPresidente da Câmara Municipal de Lisboa
Alberto João CARDOSO GONÇALVES JARDIMPresidente do Governo Regional da Madeira
João Nuno FERREIRA GONÇALVES DE AZEVEDOPresidente da Câmara Municipal de Mangualde
António GONÇALVES BRAGANÇA FERNANDESPresidente da Câmara Municipal da Maia
José Luís PEREIRA CARNEIROPresidente da Câmara Municipal de Baião
José Agostinho RIBAU ESTEVESPresidente da Câmara Municipal de Aveiro
Carlos Manuel RODRIGUES PINTO DE SÁPresidente da Câmara Municipal de Évora
Luís Filipe SOROMENHO GOMESPresidente da Câmara Municipal de Vila Real de Santo António
Mr Cristian ADOMNIȚEIPresident of Iași County Council
Mr Csaba BORBOLYPresident of Harghita County Council
Mr Ovidiu Ion BRĂILOIUMayor of Eforie, Constanța County
Mr Vasile Silvian CIUPERCĂPresident of Ialomița County Council
Mr Emil DRĂGHICIMayor of Vulcana-Băi, Dâmbovița County
Mr Gheorghe FALCĂMayor of Arad, Arad County
Mr Răducu George FILIPESCUPresident of Călărași County Council
Mrs Mariana GÂJUMayor of Cumpăna, Constanța County
Mr Victor MORARUMayor of Amara, Ialomița County
Mr Cătălin George MUNTEANUMayor of Codlea, Brașov County
Mr Alin-Adrian NICAMayor of Dudeștii Noi Timiș County
Mr Emilian OPREAMayor of Chitila town, Ilfov County
Mr Ion PRIOTEASAPresident of Dolj County Council
Mr Adrian ȚUȚUIANUPresident of Dâmbovița County Council
Mr Mihai STEPANESCUMayor of Reșița city, Caraș-Severin County
Mr Peter BOSSMANMayor of the Municipality of Piran
Ms Jasna GABRIČMayor of the Municipality of Trbovlje
Mr Aleksander JEVŠEKMayor of the Municipality of Murska Sobota
Ms Andreja POTOČNIKMember of the Municipal Council of the Municipality of Tržič
Mr Franci ROKAVECMayor of the Municipality of Litija
Mr Robert SMRDELJMayor of the Municipality of Pivka
Mr Ivan ŽAGARMayor of the Municipality of Slovenska Bistrica
Mr Vladimír BAJANMayor of Petržalka (District of Bratislava)
Mr Milan BELICAChairman of Nitra Self — Governing Region
Mr Peter CHUDÍKChairman of Prešov Self — Governing Region
Mr Jozef DVONČMayor of Nitra
Mr Pavol FREŠOChairman of Bratislava Self — Governing Region
Mr Augustín HAMBÁLEKVice — Chairman of Trnava Self — Governing Region
Mr Jaroslav HLINKAMayor of Košice — South
Mr Ivo NESROVNALMayor of Bratislava (Capital of the Slovak Republic)
Mr István ZACHARIAŠVice — Chairman of Košice Self — Governing Region
Mr Ilpo HAALISTOlocal councillor of Nousiainen
Ms Pauliina HAIJANENcity councillor of Laitila
Ms Sirpa HERTELLcity councillor of Espoo
Ms Anne KARJALAINENcity councillor of Kerava
Mr Antti LIIKKANENcity councillor of Rovaniemi
Ms Gun-Mari LINDHOLMMember of Åland Islands Parliament
Mr Markku MARKKULAcity councillor of Espoo
Mr Ossi MARTIKAINENlocal councillor of Lapinlahti
Ms Satu TIETARIlocal councillor of Säkylä
Martin ANDREASSONLedamot i regionfullmäktige, Västra Götalands läns landsting
Ulrika CARLEFALL LANDERGRENLedamot i kommunfullmäktige, Kungsbacka kommun
Jelena DRENJANINLedamot i kommunfullmäktige, Huddinge kommun
Heléne FRITZONLedamot kommunfullmäktige, Kristianstads kommun
Lotta HÅKANSSON HARJULedamot i kommunfullmäktige, Järfälla kommun
Tore HULTLedamot i kommunfullmäktige, Alingsås kommun
Ewa-May KARLSSONLedamot i kommunfullmäktige, Vindelns kommun
Anders KNAPELedamot i kommunfullmäktige, Karlstads kommun
Paul LINDQUISTLedamot i landstingsfullmäktige, Stockolms läns landsting
Monalisa NORRMANLedamot i regionfullmäktige, Jämtlands läns landsting
Yoomi RENSTRÖMLedamot i kommunfullmäktige, Ovanåkers kommun
Ilmar REEPALULedamot i kommunfullmäktige, Malmö kommun
Mr Jean-Paul BASTINBourgmestre de la Ville de Malmédy
Ms Anne-Marie CORBISIERConseillère communale à Montigny-le-Tilleul
Mr Hendrik (Rik) DAEMSVlaams Volksvertegenwoordiger
Mr Rudy DEMOTTEMinistre-Président de la Fédération Wallonie-Bruxelles
Ms Brigitte GROUWELSBrussels Volksvertegenwoordiger
Mr Andries GRYFFROYVlaams Volksvertegenwoordiger
Mr Marc HENDRICKXVlaams Volksvertegenwoordiger
Mr Joël RIGUELLEDéputé bruxellois
Mr Antoine TANZILLIConseiller communal à la Ville de Charleroi
Mr Wouter VANBESIENVlaams Volksvertegenwoordiger
Mr Wilfried VANDAELEVlaams Volksvertegenwoordiger
Mr Koenraad (Koen) VAN DEN HEUVELVlaams Volksvertegenwoordiger
Mr Nida AHMEDOVMayor of Kaolinovo Municipality
Mr Ivan ALEKSIEVMayor of Pomorie Municipality
Ms Malina Edreva AUDOINCouncillor, Municipality of Sofia
Mr Stanislav BLAGOVMayor of Svishtov Municipality
Mr Nikolay IVANOVMayor of Vratsa Municipality
Mr Atanas KAMBITOVMayor of Blagoevgrad Municipality
Ms Dimitranka KAMENOVAMayor of Berkovitsa Municipality
Ms Sebihan MEHMEDMayor of Krumovgrad Municipality
Ms Anastasiya MLADENOVAChair of the Municipal Council, Municipality of Peshtera
Mr Fahri MOLAYSENOVMayor of Madan Municipality
Mr Emil NAIDENOVMayor of Gorna Malina Municipality
Mr Georgi SLAVOVMayor of Yambol Municipality
Mr Jiří BĚHOUNEKcouncillor of Vysočina Region
Mr Jan BIRKEcouncillor of Královehradecký Region
Mr Pavel BRANDAcouncillor of Rádlo municipality
Mr Ivo GRÜNERcouncillor of Plzeňský Region
Mr Tomáš HUDEČEKcouncillor of the City of Prague
Ms Sylva KOVÁČIKOVÁcouncillor of the Town of Bílovec
Mr Jan MAREŠcouncillor of the City of Chomutov
Mr Stanislav MIŠÁKcouncillor of Zlínský Region
Mr Martin NETOLICKÝcouncillor of Pardubický Region
Mr Jiří ROZBOŘILcouncillor of Olomoucký Region
Ms Václava ZELENKOVÁcouncillor of Račiněves municipality
Mr Robert ZEMANcouncillor of the Town of Prachatice
Ms Kirstine Helene BILLEDeputy Mayor
Mr Henrik BRADE JOHANSENCouncillor
Miss Lotte CEDERSKJOLD ENGSIG-KARUPCouncillor
Mr Martin HULGAARDDeputy Mayor
Mr Peter KOFOD POULSENRegional Councillor
Ms Jane Strange NIELSENRegional Councillor
Mr Per NØRHAVECouncillor
Mr Henrik QVISTRegional Councillor
Mr John SCHMIDT ANDERSENMayor
Herr Sven AMBROSYLandrat des Kreises Friesland
Herr Stefan ENGSTFELDMitglied des Landtags von Nordrhein-Westfalen
Herr Jörg FELGNERStaatssekretär im Ministerium der Finanzen des Landes Sachsen-Anhalt
Herr Ralf GEISTHARDTMitglied des Landtages von Sachsen-Anhalt
Herr Harry GLAWEMitglied der Landesregierung von Mecklenburg-Vorpommern, Minister für Wirtschaft, Bau und Tourismus, sowie Mitglied des Landtages Mecklenburg-Vorpommern
Dr Roland HEINTZEMitglied der Hamburgischen Bürgerschaft
Herr Heinz-Joachim HÖFERBürgermeister der Stadt Altenkirchen
Dr Fritz JAECKELStaatsminister, Sächsische Staatskanzlei
Herr Norbert KARTMANNMitglied des Hessischen Landtags
Dr Hermann KUHNMitglied der Bremischen Bürgerschaft
Herr Dieter LAUINGERMinister für Migration, Justiz und Verbraucherschutz, Mitglied der Landesregierung Thüringen
Herr Clemens LINDEMANNLandrat des Saarpfalz-Kreises
Frau Helma OROSZOberbürgermeisterin der Stadt Dresden
Herr Jan PÖRKSENStaatsrat für Arbeit, Soziales, Familie und Integration, Freie und Hansestadt Hamburg
Frau Anne QUARTStaatssekretärin für Europa und Verbraucherschutz, Ministerium der Justiz und für Europa und Verbraucherschutz des Landes Brandenburg
Prof. Dr Wolfgang REINHARTMitglied des Landtags von Baden-Württemberg
Dr Franz RIEGERMitglied des Bayerischen Landtags, Vorsitzender des Ausschusses für Bundes- und Europaangelegenheiten sowie regionale Beziehungen
Frau Isolde RIESErste Vizepräsidentin des Landtags des Saarlandes
Herr Sven RISSMANNMitglied des Abgeordnetenhauses von Berlin
Herr Holger RUPPRECHTMitglied des Landtages Brandenburg
Frau Anke SPOORENDONKMinisterin für Justiz, Kultur und Europa, Mitglied der Landesregierung von Schleswig-Holstein
Herr Andreas TEXTERMitglied des Landtages Mecklenburg-Vorpommern
Herr Nils WIECHMANNMitglied des Landtags von Rheinland-Pfalz
Mr Andres JAADLAMember of Rakvere City Council
Mr Georg LINKOVMayor of Hiiu Rural Municipality
Mr Randel LÄNTSMember of Viljandi City Council
Mr Rait PIHELGASMayor of Ambla Rural Municipality
Mr Jan TREIMayor of Viimsi Rural Municipality
Mr Mart VÕRKLAEVMayor of Rae Rural Municipality
Mr Kostas BAKOGIANNISHead of the Region of Sterea Ellada
Mr Dimitrios BIRMPASMayor of Aigaleo
Mr Ioannis BOUTARISMayor of Thessaloniki
Mr Fotios CHATZIDIAKOSMayor of Rhodes
Mr Panagiotis KATSIVELASMayor of Trifylia
Mr Charalampos KOKKINOSRegional Councillor, Region of South Aegean
Mr Dimitrios MARAVELIASRegional Councillor, Region of Attica
Mrs Anna PAPADIMITRIOURegional Councillor, Region of Attica
Mr Dimitrios PETROVITSDeputy Head of the Region of Evros
Mr Dimitrios PREVEZANOSMayor of Skiathos
Mr Konstantinos SIMITSISMunicipal Councillor of Kavala
Mr Petros SOULASMayor of Kordelio-Evosmos
D. Roger ALBINYANA I SAIGÍSecretario de Asuntos Exteriores de la Generalitat de Catalunya
D. Enrique BARRASA SÁNCHEZDirector-General de Inversiones y Acción Exterior de Extremadura
D. Roberto Pablo BERMÚDEZ DE CASTRO Y MURConsejero de Presidencia del Gobierno de Aragón
DaSol CALZADO GARCÍASecretaria de Acción Exterior Junta de Andalucía
D. Borja COROMINAS FISASDirector-General de Asuntos Europeos y Cooperación con el Estado de la Comunidad de Madrid
DaMaría de DIEGO DURANTEZDirectora General de Relaciones Institucionales y Acción Exterior de Castilla y León
DaAngeles ELORZA ZUBIRÍASecretaria Gral. de Acción Exterior del Gobierno Vasco
D. Jesús GAMALLO ALLERDirector-General de Relaciones Exteriores y con la UE Xunta de Galicia
DaTeresa GIMÉNEZ DELGADO DE TORRESD.G. Desarrollo Estrategia Económica y AAEE Consejería de Empleo y Economía de la Junta de Castilla-La Mancha
D. Javier GONZÁLEZ ORTIZConsejero de Economía, Hacienda y Seguridad de Canarias
D. Javier LEÓN DE LA RIVAAlcalde de Valladolid
D. Guillermo MARTÍNEZ SUÁREZConsejero de Presidencia del Principado de Asturias
D. Fernando MARTÍNEZ-MAILLO TORIBIOPresidente de la Diputación Provincial de Zamora
D. Esteban MAS PORTELLDelegado del Gobierno de las Islas Baleares en Bruselas
DaMaría Victoria PALAU TÁRREGADirectora General de Relaciones con la Unión Europea
D. Manuel PLEGUEZUELO ALONSODirector-General Participación ciudadana UE y Acción Exterior de Murcia
D. Emilio del RIO SANZConsejero de Presidencia y de Justicia de La Rioja
D. Ramón ROPERO MANCERAAlcalde de Villafranca de los Barros
D. Jordi SAN JOSÉ I BUENAVENTURAAlcalde de Sant Feliú de Llobregat (Barcelona)
D. Juan Luis SÁNCHEZ DE MUNIÁIN LACASAConsejero de Cultura, Turismo y Relaciones Institucionales de Navarra
DaInmaculada VALENCIA BAYÓNDirectora General de Economía y Asuntos Europeos de Cantabria
M. Pierre BERTRANDVice-président du Conseil général du Bas-Rhin
Mme Josette BOREL-LINCERTINVice-présidente du Conseil régional de Guadeloupe
Mme Nathalie COLIN-OESTERLEConseillère régionale de Lorraine
M. Guillaume CROSConseiller régional de Midi-Pyrénées
Mme Nassimah DINDARPrésidente du Conseil général de La Réunion
Mme Karine DOGNIN-SAUZEAdjointe au maire de Lyon
Mme Marie-Guite DUFAYPrésidente du Conseil régional de Franche-Comté
M. Daniel DUGLERYConseiller régional d'Auvergne
M. Nicolas FLORIANConseiller régional d'Aquitaine
Mme Emmanuelle de GENTILIPremière adjointe au maire de Bastia
Mme Karine GLOANEC-MAURINVice-présidente du Conseil régional du Centre
M. Hervé HOCQUARDConseiller régional d'Île de France
M. Jean-Louis JOSEPHVice-président au Conseil régional de Provence-Alpes-Côte-d'Azur
Mme Mireille LACOMBEConseillère générale du Puy-de-Dôme
Mme Blandine LEFEBVREMaire de Saint Nicolas d'Aliermont
M. Dominique LEVEQUEMaire d'Aÿ
M. Didier MARIEConseiller général de Seine-Maritime
Mme Rachel PAILLARDMaire de Bouzy
M. Daniel PERCHERONPrésident du Conseil régional du Nord-Pas-de-Calais
M. François-Xavier PRIOLLAUDMaire de Louviers
M. Christophe ROSSIGNOLConseiller régional du Centre
M. Jean-Louis TOURENNEPrésident du Conseil général d'Ille-et-Vilaine
M. Michel VAUZELLEPrésident du Conseil régional de Provence-Alpes-Côte-d'Azur
M. André VIOLAPrésident du Conseil général de l'Aude
Mr Martin BARIČEVIĆMayor of the Municipality of Jasenice
Ms Viviana BENUSSIDeputy Prefect of Istra County
Mr Tulio DEMETLIKAMayor of the City of Labin
Ms Jasna PETEKDeputy Prefect of Krapina-Zagorje County
Mr Dinko PIRAKMayor of the City of Čazma
Mr Slavko PRIŠĆANMayor of Municipality of Rovišće
Ms Josipa RIMACMayor of the City of Knin
Mr Alojz TOMAŠEVIĆPrefect of Pozega-Slavonia County
Mr Ivan VUČIĆPrefect of Karlovac County
Ms Deirdre FORDECork County Council
Mr Michael MURPHYTipperary County Council
Mr Jimmy MCCLEARNGalway County Council
Mr Declan MCDONNELLGalway City Council
Mr Niall MCNELISGalway City Council
Ms Fiona O'LOUGHLINKildare County Council
Mr William PATONCarlow County Council
Mr Maurice QUINLIVANLimerick City and County Council
Ms Mary SHIELDSCork City Council
Sig. Alvaro ANCISIConsigliere Comunale di Ravenna
Sig.ra Francesca BALZANIAssessore del Comune di Milano
Sig.ra Benedetta BRIGHENTIVice Sindaco del Comune di Castelnuovo Rangone (MO)
Sig.ra Bianca Maria D'ANGELOAssessore e Consigliere regionale della Regione Campania
Sig. Antonio DECAROSindaco del Comune di Bari
Sig. Giuseppe DI PANGRAZIOConsigliere regionale e Presidente del Consiglio regionale della Regione Abruzzo
Sig. Marco DUSConsigliere Comunale di Vittorio Veneto (TV)
Sig. Massimo FEDERICIPresidente Provincia di La Spezia
Sig. Carlo FIDANZAAssessore di Veleso (CO)
Sig. Stefano Bruno GALLIConsigliere regionale della Regione Lombardia
Sig.ra Paola GIORGIAssessore e Consigliere regionale della Regione Marche
Sig. Isidoro GOTTARDOConsigliere Comunale di Sacile (PN)
Sig. Onofrio INTRONAConsigliere regionale e Presidente del Consiglio regionale della Regione Puglia
Sig.ra Carmen Patrizia MURATOREConsigliere regionale della Regione Liguria
Sig. Leoluca ORLANDOSindaco del Comune di Palermo
Sig. Roberto PELLASindaco del Comune di Valdengo (BI)
Sig. Giuseppe RINALDIPresidente Provincia di Rieti
Sig. Clodovaldo RUFFATOConsigliere regionale e Presidente del Consiglio regionale della Regione Veneto
Sig. Vito SANTARSIEROConsigliere regionale della Regione Basilicata
Sig. Antonio SCALZOConsigliere regionale e Presidente del Consiglio regionale della Regione Calabria
Sig. Giorgio SILLIConsigliere Comunale di Prato
Sig. Marco TROMBINIPresidente Provincia di Rovigo
Sig. Giuseppe VARACALLISindaco del Comune di Gerace
Sig. Nicola VENDOLAPresidente della Regione Puglia
Mr Kyriakos CHATZITTOFISMayor of Agios Athanasios
Mr Constantinos HADJIKAKOUMunicipal Councilor of Famagusta Municipality
Mr Panikos HADJITHEORISPresident of Community Council of Armou
Mr George IAKOVOUPresident of the Community Council of Agioi Trimithias
Mr Stavros STAVRINIDESMunicipal Councillor of Strovolos Municipality
Mr Gunārs ANSIŅŠMember of Liepāja City Council
Mr Jānis BAIKSMember of Valmiera City Council
Mr Gints KAMINSKISMember of Auce Municipal Council
Mr Sergejs MAKSIMOVSMember of Viļaka Municipal Council
Mr Aivars OKMANISMember of Rundāle Municipal Council
Ms Olga VEIDIŅAMember of Rīga City Council
Mr Hardijs VENTSMember of Pārgauja Municipal Council
Mr Algimantas GAUBASMember of Šiauliai District Municipal Council
Mr Jonas JARUTISMember of Kupiškis District Municipal Council
Ms Daiva MATONIENĖMember of Šiauliai City Municipal Council
Mr Algirdas NEIBERKAMember of Vilkaviškis District Municipal Council
Mr Jonas PINSKUSMember of Vilnius City Municipal Council
Ms Zinaida TRESNICKAJAMember of Visaginas Municipal Council
Mr Algirdas VRUBLIAUSKASMember of Alytus District Municipal Council
Mr Deivydas VYNIAUTASMember of Mažeikiai District Municipal Council
Ms Odeta ŽERLAUSKIENĖMember of Skuodas District Municipal Council
Monsieur Gusty GRAASéchevin de la Commune de Bettembourg
Monsieur Tom JUNGENbourgmestre de la Commune de Roeser
Madame Martine MERGENmembre du conseil communal de la Ville de Luxembourg
Madame Sam TANSONéchevin de la Ville de Luxembourg
Monsieur Pierre WIESbourgmestre de la Commune de Larochette
Ms Boglárka BÁNNÉ DR. GÁLVice-President of County Council of Borsod-Abaúj-Zemplén Megye
Mr János Ádám KARÁCSONYRepresentative of local government of Village Tahitótfalu
Mr Attila KISSMayor of Hajdúböszörmény
Mr Béla KOCSYRepresentative of local government of District 2 of Budapest
Mr Sándor KOVÁCSPresident of County Council of Jász-Nagykun-Szolnok Megye
Mr Zoltán NÉMETHPresident of County Council of Győr-Moson-Sopron Megye
Mr Attila DR. PÁLPresident of County Council of Zala Megye
Mr Tamás Gergő SAMURepresentative of County Council of Békés Megye
Mr Gábor DR. SIMONRepresentative of Local Government of Miskolc with county rights
Mr Ferenc TEMERINIRepresentative of Local Government of Soltvadkert
Ms Kata TÜTTŐRepresentative of Local Government of District 12 of Budapest
Mr Botond DR. VÁNTSADeputy-Mayor of Szigetszentmiklós
Mr Jesmond AQUILINADeputy Mayor of Ħal Qormi
Mr Paul BUTTIGIEGCouncillor, Qala Local Council
Mr Frederick CUTAJARMayor of Santa Lucija
Mr Mario FAVACouncillor, Swieqi Local Council
Mr Anthony MIFSUDCouncillor, Imtarfa Local Council
Mr A. (Ahmed) ABOUTALEBmayor of Rotterdam
Mr B.J. (Bert) BOUWMEESTERmayor of Coevorden
Mr Th.J.F.M. (Theo) BOVENSGovernor: chair of the Council and of the Executive Council of the Province of Limburg
Mr H. (Henk) BRINKmember of the Executive Council of the Province of Drenthe
Mr B.J. (Ben) DE REUmember of the Executive Council of the Province of Zeeland
Mr R. (Rob) JONKMANmember of the Executive Council of Opsterland
Mr J.H.J. (Hans) KONSTmember of the Executive Council of the Province of Fryslân
Mrs E.M. (Elvira) SWEETmember of the Executive Council of the Province of Noord-Holland
Mrs Dr J.M.E. (Annemieke) TRAAGmember of the Executive Council of the Province of Gelderland
Mr N.A. (André) VAN DE NADORTmayor of Ten Boer
Mrs I.K. (Ingrid) VAN ENGELSHOVENmember of the Executive Council of 's Gravenhage
Mr C.L. (Cornelis) VISSERmayor of Twenterand
Frau Vizebürgermeisterin und Landeshauptmann-Stellvertreterin MagaRenate BRAUNERVerantwortlichkeit gegenüber einer gewählten Versammlung (Mitglied der Wiener Stadt- bzw. Landesregierung)
Herr Landtagsabgeordneter Christian ILLEDITSAuf Wahlen beruhendes Mandat (Abgeordneter zum Burgenländischen Landtag)
Frau Landtagspräsidentin Dr Brigitta PALLAUFAuf Wahlen beruhendes Mandat (Präsidentin des Salzburger Landtages)
Herr Landtagsabgeordneter Bürgermeister Johannes PEINSTEINERAuf Wahlen beruhendes Mandat (Direktwahl als Bürgermeister von Sankt Wolfgang in Oberösterreich durch die Bevölkerung)
Herr Landeshauptmann Günther PLATTERMandat mit politischer Verantwortlichkeit gegenüber einer gewählten Versammlung (Landeshauptmann von Tirol)
Herr Landesrat Mag. Michael SCHICKHOFERRegierungsmitglied mit politischer Verantwortung gegenüber dem Landtag (Mitglied der Steirischen Landesregierung)
Frau Landesrätin Mag. Barbara SCHWARZMandat mit politischer Verantwortlichkeit gegenüber einer gewählten Versammlung (Mitglied der Niederösterreichischen Landesregierung)
Herr Landtagsabgeordneter Herwig SEISERAbgeordneter zum Kärntner Landtag und Klubobmann der SPÖ-Fraktion (auf Wahlen beruhendes Mandat)
Herr Landtagspräsident Kommerzialrat Viktor SIGLAuf Wahlen beruhendes Mandat (Abgeordneter zum Oberösterreichischen Landtag)
Herr Landtagspräsident Mag. Harald SONDEREGGERPräsident des Landtags von Vorarlberg (auf Wahlen beruhendes Mandat)
Frau Gemeinderätin Landtagsabgeordnete Prof.in Dr.in Elisabeth VITOUCHGemeinderat und Landtag von Wien (auf Wahlen beruhendes Mandat)
Herr Geschäftsführender Gemeinderat und Abgeordneter zum Nationalrat Hannes WENINGERGemeinde Gießhübl in Niederösterreich (auf Wahlen beruhendes Mandat)
Adam BANASZAKradny województwa kujawsko-pomorskiego
Stanisław BODYSburmistrz Miasta Rejowiec Fabryczny
Andrzej BUŁAradny województwa opolskiego
Piotr CAŁBECKIradny województwa kujawsko-pomorskiego
Bogdan DYJUKradny województwa podlaskiego
Robert GODEKradny powiatu strzyżowskiego
Arkadiusz GODLEWSKIradny Miasta Katowice
Marzena KEMPIŃSKAradny powiatu świeckiego
Józef KOTYŚradny województwa opolskiego
Andrzej KUNTburmistrz Kostrzyna nad Odrą
Lucjan KUŹNIARradny województwa podkarpackiego
Mirosław LECHwójt gminy Korycin
Marek OLSZEWSKIwójt gminy Lubicz
Władysław ORTYLradny województwa podkarpackiego
Joachim SMYŁAradny powiatu lublinieckiego
Hanna ZDANOWSKAPrezydent Miasta Łodzi
Américo Jaime AFONSO PEREIRAPresidente da Câmara Municipal de Vinhais
Vítor Manuel CHAVES DE CARO PROENÇAPresidente da Câmara Municipal de Alcácer do Sal
Luís Miguel CORREIA ANTUNESPresidente da Câmara Municipal da Lousã
João CUNHA E SILVAVice-Presidente do Governo Regional da Madeira
Luís Manuel DOS SANTOS CORREIAPresidente da Câmara Municipal de Castelo Branco
Isaura Maria ELIAS CRISÓSTOMO BERNARDINO MORAISPresidente da Câmara Municipal de Rio Maior
Paulo Jorge FRAZÃO BATISTA SANTOSPresidente da Câmara Municipal da Batalha
Francisco Manuel LOPESPresidente da Câmara Municipal de Lamego
Vitor Manuel MARTINS GUERREIROPresidente da Câmara Municipal de São Brás de Alportel
António Benjamim PEREIRAPresidente da Câmara Municipal de Esposende
Aníbal SOUSA REIS COELHO DA COSTAPresidente da Câmara Municipal de Ferreira do Alentejo
Rodrigo VASCONCELOS DE OLIVEIRASubsecretário Regional da Presidência para as Relações Externas — Açores
Mr Gheorghe CATRINOIUMayor of Fetești
Mr Ciprian DOBREPresident of Mureș County Council
Mr Alexandru DRĂGANPosition: Mayor of Tașca, Neamț County
Mr Ștefan ILIEMayor of Luncavița, Tulcea Conunty
Mr Cornel NANUMayor of Cornu, Prahova County
Mr Robert Sorin NEGOIȚĂMayor of Bucharest 3rdDistrict
Mr Marian PETRACHEPresident of Ilfov County Council
Mr Silviu PONORANMayor of Zlatna town, Alba County
Mr Emil PROȘCANMayor of Mizil town, Prahova County
Mr Mihai Adrian ȘTEFPresident of Satu Mare County Council
Mr Adrian Ovidiu TEBANMayor of Cugir town, Alba County
Mr Florin Grigore TECĂUPresident of Argeș County Council
Mr Horia TEODORESCUPresident of Tulcea County Council
Mr Istvan VAKARVice-president of Cluj County Council
Mr Ion Marcel VELAMayor of Caransebeș, Caraș-Severin County
Ms Mojca ČEMAS STJEPANOVIČMayor of the Municipality of Črnomelj
Mr Anton KOKALJMember of the Municipal Council of the Municipality of Vodice
Mr Branko LEDINEKMayor of the Municipality of Rače-Fram
Mr Gregor MACEDONIMayor of the Municipality of Novo mesto
Mr Tomaž ROŽENMayor of the Municipality of Ravne na Koroškem
Mr Miran SENČARMayor of the Municipality of Ptuj
Ms Tanja VINDIŠ FURMANMember of the Municipal Council of the Municipality of Maribor
Mr Martin BERTAVice — Chairman of Bratislava Self — Governing Region
Mr Ján BLCHÁČMayor of Liptovský Mikuláš
Mr Radoslav ČUHAVice — Chairman of Prešov Self — Governing Region
Mr Ján FERENČÁKMayor of Kežmarok
Mr Daniel LORINCMayor of Kladzany
Mr Tibor MIKUŠChairman of Trnava Self — Governing Region
Mr Jozef PETUŠÍKMayor of Dolný Lopašov
Mr Richard TAKÁČVice — Chairman of Trenčín Self — Governing Region
Ms Andrea TURČANOVÁMayor of Prešov
Ms Tiina ELOVAARAcity councillor of Tampere
Mr Patrik KARLSSONcity councillor of Vantaa
Ms Katri KULMUNIcity councillor of Tornio
Mr Veikko KUMPUMÄKIcity councillor of Kemi
Ms Hannele LUUKKAINENdeputy city councillor of Helsinki
Mr Matias MÄKYNENcity councillor of Vaasa
Ms Sanna PARKKINENlocal councillor of Liperi
Mr Antero SAKSALAlocal councillor of Pirkkala
Mr Wille VALVEMember of Åland Islands Parliament
Ms Åsa ÅGREN WIKSTRÖMLedamot i kommunfullmäktige, Umeå kommun
Mr Carl Fredrik GRAFLedamot i kommunfullmäktige, Halmstads kommun
Ms Carola GUNNARSSONLedamot i kommunfullmäktige, Sala kommun
Ms Ewa LINDSTRANDLedamot i kommunfullmäktige, Timrå kommun
Ms Agneta LIPKINLedamot i landstingsfullmäktige, Norrbottens läns landsting
Mr Kenth LÖVGRENLedamot i regionfullmäktige, Gävleborgs läns landsting
Mr Roger MOGERTLedamot i kommunfullmäktige, Stockholms kommun
Mr Anders ROSÉNLedamot i kommunfullmäktige, Halmstads kommun
Ms Marie-Louise RÖNNMARKLedamot i kommunfullmäktige, Umeå kommun
Mr Carl Johan SONESSONLedamot i regionfullmäktige, Skåne läns landsting
Mr Rolf SÄLLRYDLedamot i regionfullmäktige, Kronobergs läns landsting
Ms Marie SÄLLSTRÖMLedamot i landstingsfullmäktige, Blekinge läns landsting
THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (TFEU), and in particular Articles 300(3) and 305 thereof,
Having regard to Council Decision 2014/930/EU of 16 December 2014 determining the composition of the Committee of the Regions(1),
Having regard to the proposals made by each Member State,
(1) Article 300(3) of the TFEU requires that members or alternate members of the Committee of the Regions, besides being representatives of regional or local bodies, either hold a regional or local authority electoral mandate or are politically accountable to an elected assembly.
(2) Article 305 of the TFEU provides for the members of the Committee of the Regions and an equal number of alternate members to be appointed by the Council for five years in accordance with the proposals made by each Member State.
(3) As the term of office of the members and alternate members of the Committee of the Regions is due to expire on 25 January 2015, new members and alternate members should be appointed.
(4) That appointment will be followed at a later date by the appointment of the other members and alternate members whose nominations have not been communicated to the Council before 22 January 2015,
HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:

Article 1
The following are hereby appointed to the Committee of the Regions for the period from 26 January 2015 to 25 January 2020:
—
as members, the persons listed by Member State in Annex I;
—
as alternate members, the persons listed by Member State in Annex II.

Article 2
This Decision shall enter into force on the date of its adoption.

THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (TFEU), and in particular Articles 300(3) and 305 thereof,
Having regard to Council Decision 2014/930/EU of 16 December 2014 determining the composition of the Committee of the Regions(1),
Having regard to the proposals made by each Member State,
(1) Article 300(3) of the TFEU requires that members or alternate members of the Committee of the Regions, besides being representatives of regional or local bodies, either hold a regional or local authority electoral mandate or are politically accountable to an elected assembly.
(2) Article 305 of the TFEU provides for the members of the Committee of the Regions and an equal number of alternate members to be appointed by the Council for five years in accordance with the proposals made by each Member State.
(3) As the term of office of the members and alternate members of the Committee of the Regions is due to expire on 25 January 2015, new members and alternate members should be appointed.
(4) That appointment will be followed at a later date by the appointment of the other members and alternate members whose nominations have not been communicated to the Council before 22 January 2015,
HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:
The following are hereby appointed to the Committee of the Regions for the period from 26 January 2015 to 25 January 2020:
—
as members, the persons listed by Member State in Annex I;
—
as alternate members, the persons listed by Member State in Annex II.
This Decision shall enter into force on the date of its adoption.

Членове/Miembros/Členové/Medlemmer/Mitglieder/Liikmed

ANNEX I
ПРИЛОЖЕНИЕ I — ANEXO I — PŘÍLOHA I — BILAG I — ANHANG I — I LISA

ΠΑΡΑΡΤΗΜΑ Ι — ANNEX I — ANNEXE I — PRILOG I — ALLEGATO I — I PIELIKUMS

I PRIEDAS — I. MELLÉKLET — ANNESS I — BIJLAGE I — ZAŁĄCZNIK I

ANEXO I — ANEXA I — PRÍLOHA I — PRILOGA I — LIITE I — BILAGA I

Μέλη/Members/Membres/Članovi/Membri/Locekļi

Nariai/Tagok/Membri/Leden/Członkowie

Membros/Membri/Členovia/Člani/Jäsenet/Ledamöter

BELGIË/BELGIQUE/BELGIEN

| Mr Jan DURNEZVlaams Volksvertegenwoordiger
| Mr Alain HUTCHINSONConseiller communal et échevin à Saint-Gilles
| Mr Hicham IMANEDéputé wallon
| Mr Jean François ISTASSEConseiller communal
| Mr Karl-Heinz LAMBERTZMitglied des Parlamentes der Deutschsprachigen Gemeinschaft
| Mr Michel LEBRUNConseiller communal à Viroinval
| Mr Bartolomeus (Bart) SOMERSVlaams Volksvertegenwoordiger
| Mr Luc VAN DEN BRANDEVoorzitter Raad van Bestuur Vlaams — Europees Verbindingsagentschap (VLEVA)
| Mr Karl VANLOUWEVlaams Volksvertegenwoordiger
| Mr Karim VAN OVERMEIREVlaams Volksvertegenwoordiger
| Mr Jean-Luc VANRAESGemeenteraadslid in Ukkel en Voorzitter van het OCMW
| Ms Olga ZRIHENDéputée wallonne
БЪЛГАРИЯ

| Mr Hasan AZISMayor of Kardjali Municipality
| Ms Tanya HRISTOVAMayor of Gabrovo Municipality
| Mr Vladimir KISSIOVCouncillor, Municipality of Sofia
| Mr Krassimir KOSTOVMayor of Shumen Municipality
| Mr Madzhid MANDADZHAMayor of Stambolovo Municipality
| Mr Krasimir MIREVMayor of Targovishte Municipality
| Mr Vladimir MOSKOVMayor of Gotse Delchev Municipality
| Ms Detelina NIKOLOVAMayor of Dobrich Municipality
| Mr Beytula SALIMayor of Samuil Municipality
| Mr Zhivko TODOROVMayor of Stara Zagora Municipality
| Mr Lyudmil VESSELINOVMayor of Popovo Municipality
| Mr Zlatko ZHIVKOVMayor of Montana Municipality
ČESKÁ REPUBLIKA

| Mr Ondřej BENEŠÍKcouncillor of Strání municipality
| Ms Štěpánka FRAŇKOVÁcouncillor of the City of Pardubice
| Mr Dan JIRÁNEKcouncillor of the City of Kladno
| Mr Stanislav JURÁNEKcouncillor of Jihomoravský Region
| Ms Adriana KRNÁČOVÁcouncillor of the City of Prague
| Mr Roman LÍNEKcouncillor of Pardubický Region
| Mr Josef NOVOTNÝcouncillor of Karlovarský Region
| Mr Petr OSVALDcouncillor of the City of Plzeň
| Mr Martin PŮTAcouncillor of Liberecký Region
| Ms Jana VAŇHOVÁcouncillor of Ústecký Region
| Mr Oldřich VLASÁKcouncillor of the City of Hradec Králové
| Mr Jiří ZIMOLAcouncillor of the South Bohemian Region
DANMARK

| Mr Per BØDKER ANDERSENCouncillor
| Mr Erik FLYVHOLMMayor
| Mr Jens Christian GJESINGSecond Deputy Mayor
| Mr Jens Bo IVEMayor
| Mr Thomas KASTRUP-LARSENMayor
| Mr Jess LAURSENRegional Councillor
| Mr Henrik Ringbæk MADSENRegional Councillor
| Mr Karsten Uno PETERSENRegional Councillor
| Mr Mark PERERA CHRISTENSENSecond Deputy Mayor
DEUTSCHLAND

| Frau Barbara DUDENMitglied der Hamburgischen Bürgerschaft
| Frau Hella DUNGER-LÖPERStaatssekretärin, Bevollmächtigte des Landes Berlin beim Bund und Europabeauftragte
| Herr Hans-Jörg DUPPRÉLandrat des Landkreises Südwestpfalz
| Herr Peter FRIEDRICHMinister für Bundesrat, Europa und internationale Angelegenheiten; Baden-Württemberg
| Frau Ulrike HILLERMitglied des Senats, Bevollmächtigte der Freien Hansestadt Bremen beim Bund und für Europa
| Frau Birgit HONÉStaatssekretärin für Europa und Regionale Landesentwicklung, Niedersächsische Staatskanzlei
| Frau Jacqueline KRAEGEStaatssekretärin, Bevollmächtigte des Landes Rheinland-Pfalz beim Bund und für Europa, für Medien und Digitales
| Frau Uta-Maria KUDERMitglied der Landesregierung von Mecklenburg-Vorpommern, Justizministerin
| Frau Helma KUHN-THEISMitglied des Gemeinderates Weiskirchen
| Herr Heinz LEHMANNMitglied des Sächsischen Landtags
| Dr Helmuth MARKOVMitglied der Landesregierung Brandenburg, Minister der Justiz und für Europa und Verbraucherschutz
| Dr Beate MERKStaatsministerin für Europaangelegenheiten und regionale Beziehungen des Freistaates Bayern
| Frau Dagmar MÜHLENFELDOberbürgermeisterin der Stadt Mülheim an der Ruhr
| Herr Detlef MÜLLERMitglied des Landtages Mecklenburg-Vorpommern
| Dr Martina MÜNCHMitglied des Landtages Brandenburg
| Frau Regina POERSCHMitglied des Landtages von Schleswig-Holstein
| Herr Wolfgang SCHMIDTStaatsrat der Senatskanzlei, Bevollmächtigter des Senats der Freien und Hansestadt Hamburg beim Bund, bei der Europäischen Union und für auswärtige Angelegenheiten
| Dr Michael SCHNEIDERStaatssekretär, Bevollmächtigter das Landes Sachsen-Anhalt beim Bund
| Herr Tilman TÖGELMitglied des Landtages von Sachsen-Anhalt
| Herr Markus TÖNSMitglied des Landtags Nordrhein-Westfalen
| Herr Hans-Josef VOGELBürgermeister der Stadt Arnsberg
| Herr Mark WEINMEISTERStaatssekretär für Europaangelegenheiten, Land Hessen
| Dr Babette WINTERStaatssekretärin für Europa und Kultur in der Thüringer Staatskanzlei
EESTI

| Ms Urve ERIKSONMember of Tudulinna Rural Municipality Council
| Mr Mihkel JUHKAMIMayor of Rakvere City
| Mr Kurmet MÜÜRSEPPMember of Antsla Rural Municipality Council
| Mr Uno SILBERGMember of Kose Rural Municipality Council
| Mr Urmas SUKLESMayor of Haapsalu City
| Mr Toomas VITSUTMember of Tallinn City Council
ΕΛΛΑΣ

| Mr Konstantinos AGORASTOSHead of the Region of Thessaly
| Mr Stavros ARNAOUTAKISHead of the Region of Crete
| Mr Nikolaos CHIOTAKISMunicipal Councillor of Kifissia
| Mr Alexandros KAHRIMANISHead of the Region of Epirus
| Mr Stavros KALAFATISMunicipal Councillor of Thessaloniki
| Mr Dimitrios KALOGEROPOULOSPolitically accountable to the Municipal Council of Maroussi
| Mr Georgios KAMINISMayor of Athens
| Mr Apostolos KATSIFARASHead of the Region of Western Greece
| Mr Ioannis KOURAKISMunicipal Councillor of Heraklion
| Mr Ioannis SGOUROSRegional Councillor, Region of Attica
| Mr Spyridon SPYRIDONMunicipal Councillor of Poros
| Mr Apostolos TZITZIKOSTASHead of the Region of Central Macedonia
ESPAÑA

| DaRita BARBERÁ NOLLAAlcaldesa de Valencia
| DaYolanda BARCINA ANGULOPresidenta de Navarra
| D. José Ramón BAUZÁ DÍAZPresidente del Gobierno de las Islas Baleares
| D. Abel CABALLERO ÁLVAREZAlcalde de Vigo
| DaMaDolores de COSPEDAL GARCÍAPresidenta de la Junta de Comunidades de Castilla-La Mancha
| DaSusana DÍAZ PACHECOPresidenta de Andalucía
| D. Alberto FABRA PARTPresidente de la Comunidad Valenciana
| D. Javier FERNÁNDEZ FERNÁNDEZPresidente del Principado de Asturias
| D. Alberto GARRE LÓPEZPresidente de Murcia
| D. Ignacio GONZÁLEZ GONZÁLEZPresidente de Madrid
| D. Francesc HOMS I MOLISTConsejero de Presidencia
| DaNuria MARÍN MARTÍNEZAlcaldesa de Hospitalet de Llobregat
| DaCristina MAZAS PÉREZ-OLEAGAConsejera de Economía, Hacienda y Empleo de Cantabria
| D. José Antonio MONAGO TERRAZAPresidente de la Junta de Extremadura
| D. Alberto NÚÑEZ FEIJÓOPresidente de la Xunta de Galicia
| D. Paulino RIVERO BAUTEPresidente del Gobierno de Canarias
| DaLuisa Fernanda RUDÍ ÚBEDAPresidenta de Aragón
| D. Pedro SANZ ALONSOPresidente de La Rioja
| D. Iñigo de la SERNA HERNÁIZAlcalde de Santander
| D. Iñigo URKULLU RENTERÍAPresidente del Gobierno Vasco
| Sr. D. Juan VICENTE HERRERAPresidente de la Junta de Castilla y León
FRANCE

| M. Jean-François BARNIERMaire du Chambon-Feugerolles
| M. Laurent BEAUVAISPrésident du Conseil régional de Basse-Normandie
| M. Jacques BLANCMaire de La Canourgue
| Mme Danièle BOEGLINVice-Présidente du Conseil général de l’Aube
| Mme Claudette BRUNET-LECHENAULTVice-présidente du Conseil général de Saône-et-Loire
| M. François DECOSTERConseiller régional du Nord-Pas-de-Calais
| M. Michel DELEBARREConseiller municipal de Dunkerque
| M. Jean-Louis DESTANSPrésident du Conseil général de l’Eure
| Mme Rose-Marie FALQUEMaire d’Azerailles
| M. Claude GEWERCPrésident du Conseil régional de Picardie
| M. Pierre HUGONVice-président du Conseil général de la Lozère
| Mme Annabelle JAEGERConseillère régionale de Provence-Alpes-Côte d’Azur
| Mme Anne-Marie KEISERVice-présidente du Conseil général de la Gironde
| M. Pierre MAILLEPrésident du Conseil général du Finistère
| M. Pascal MANGINConseiller régional d’Alsace
| M. Charles MARZIANIVice-président du Conseil régional de Midi-Pyrénées
| M. Pierrick MASSIOTPrésident du Conseil régional de Bretagne
| Mme Françoise MESNARDMaire de Saint-Jean d’Angély
| M. Jean-Vincent PLACEConseiller régional d’Île-de-France
| M. Didier ROBERTPrésident du Conseil régional de La Réunion
| M. Stéphan ROSSIGNOLConseiller régional du Languedoc-Roussillon
| M. Christophe ROUILLONMaire de Coulaines
| M. René SOUCHONPrésident du Conseil régional d’Auvergne
| M. Bernard SOULAGEVice-président du Conseil régional de Rhône-Alpes
HRVATSKA

| Ms Snježana BUŽINECMayor of the Municipality of Jakovlje
| Mr Nikola DOBROSLAVIĆPrefect of Dubrovnik-Neretva County
| Mr Valter FLEGOPrefect of Istra County
| Mr Bruno HRANIĆMayor of the Municipality of Vidovec
| Mr Danijel MARUŠIĆPrefect of Brod-Posavina County
| Mr Vojko OBERSNELMayor of the City of Rijeka
| Ms Jelena PAVIČIĆ VUKIČEVIĆCouncillor in the City of Zagreb Assembly
| Mr Predrag ŠTROMARPrefect of Varaždin County
| Mr Željko TURKMayor of the City of Zaprešić
IRELAND

| Ms Maria BYRNELimerick City and County Council
| Ms Kate FEENEYDun Laoghaire Rathdown County Council
| Ms Mary FREEHILLDublin City Council
| Mr Jerry LUNDYSligo County Council
| Mr Kieran MCCARTHYCork City Council
| Mr Hughie MCGRATHTipperary County Council
| Mr Neale RICHMONDDun Laoghaire Rathdown County Council
| Mr Enda STENSONLeitrim County Council
| Ms Rose CONWAY-WALSHMayo County Council
ITALIA

| Sig. Giovanni ARDIZZONEConsigliere regionale e Presidente della Assemblea regionale della Regione Siciliana
| Sig. Matteo BESOZZIPresidente Provincia di Novara
| Sig. Matteo Luigi BIANCHISindaco del Comune di Morazzone (VA)
| Sig. Vincenzo BIANCOSindaco di Catania
| Sig. Raffaele CATTANEOConsigliere regionale e Presidente del Consiglio regionale della Regione Lombardia
| Sig. Rosario CROCETTAPresidente della Regione Siciliana
| Sig. Luciano D’ALFONSOPresidente della Regione Abruzzo
| Sig. Mauro D’ATTISConsigliere comunale di Brindisi
| Sig. Salvatore DE MEOSindaco di Fondi (LT)
| Sig. Paolo DI LAURA FRATTURAPresidente della Regione Molise
| Sig.ra Micaela FANELLISindaco del Comune di Riccia (CB)
| Sig. Piero FASSINOSindaco del Comune di Torino
| Sig. Domenico GAMBACORTAPresidente Provincia di Avellino
| Sig. Franco IACOPConsigliere regionale e Presidente del Consiglio regionale della Regione Friuli Venezia Giulia
| Sig. Arno KOMPATSCHERPresidente e Consigliere della Provincia Autonoma di Bolzano
| Sig.ra Catiuscia MARINIPresidente della Regione Umbria
| Sig. Ignazio MARINOSindaco di Roma Capitale
| Sig. Alessandro PASTACCIPresidente Provincia di Mantova
| Sig. Francesco PIGLIARUPresidente della Regione Sardegna
| Sig. Augusto ROLLANDINPresidente della Regione autonoma della Valle D’Aosta
| Sig. Enrico ROSSIPresidente della Regione Toscana
| Sig.ra Simonetta SALIERAConsigliere regionale e Presidente dell’Assemblea regionale della Regione Emilia-Romagna
| Sig. Luca ZAIAPresidente della Regione Veneto
| Sig. Nicola ZINGARETTIPresidente della Regione Laziο
ΚΥΠΡΟΣ

| Mr George GEORGIOUMayor of Kato Polemidia
| Mr Louis KOUMENIDESPresident of the Community Council of Kato Lefkara
| Ms Eleni LOUCAIDESDeputy Mayor of Nicosia
| Ms Louisa MAVROMMATIDeputy Mayor of Engomi
| Mr Charalampos PITTASMayor of Morfou
LATVIJA

| Ms Inga BĒRZIŅAMember of Kuldīga Municipal Council
| Ms Ligita GINTEREMember of Jaunpils Municipal Council
| Mr Andris JAUNSLEINISMember of Ventspils Municipal Council
| Mr Aleksandrs LIELMEŽSMember of Mālpils Municipal Council
| Mr Leonīds SALCEVIČSMember of Jēkabpils City Council
| Mr Dainis TURLAISMember of Rīga City Council
| Mr Jānis VĪTOLIŅŠMember of Ventspils City Council
LIETUVA

| Mr Arnoldas ABRAMAVIČIUSMember of Zarasai District Municipal Council
| Mr Vytautas GRUBLIAUSKASMember of Klaipėda City Municipal Council
| Mr Vytautas KANEVIČIUSMember of Kazlų Rūda Municipal Council
| Mr Virginijus KOMSKISMember of Pagėgiai Municipal Council
| Mr Andrius KUPČINSKASMember of Kaunas City Municipal Council
| Mr Ričardas MALINAUSKASMember of Druskininkai Municipal Council
| Mr Mindaugas SINKEVIČIUSMember of Jonava District Municipal Council
| Mr Vytautas VIGELISMember of Švenčionys District Municipal Council
| Mr Povilas ŽAGUNISMember of Panevėžys District Municipal Council
LUXEMBOURG

| Madame Simone BEISSELéchevin de la Ville de Luxembourg
| Monsieur Roby BIWERmembre du conseil communal de la Commune de Bettembourg
| Madame Agnès DURDUmembre du conseil communal de la Commune de Wincrange
| Monsieur Ali KAESbourgmestre de la Commune de Tandel
| Monsieur Marc SCHAEFERbourgmestre de la Commune de Vianden
MAGYARORSZÁG

| Mr János ÁRGYELÁNRepresentative of County Council of Fejér Megye
| Mr István DR. BÓKAMayor of Balatonfüred
| Mr Róbert DUDÁSMayor of Village Mátraballa
| Mr Jácint HORVÁTHRepresentative of Local Government of Nagykanizsa with county rights
| Mr László Lóránt DR. KERESZTESRepresentative Of Local Government of Pécs with county rights
| Mr Raymund KOVÁCSRepresentative Of Local Government of District 16 of Budapest
| Ms Anna MAGYARVice-President of County Council of Csongrád Megye
| Mr László MAJTHÉNYIPresident of County Council of Vas Megye
| Mr József RIBÁNYIVice-President of County Council of Tolna Megye
| Mr Oszkár SESZTÁKPresident of County Council of Szabolcs-Szatmár-Bereg Megye
| Mr Róbert SZABÓPresident of County Council of Heves Megye
| Mr Zoltán VARGARepresentative of County Council of Békés Megye
MALTA

| Dr Samuel AZZOPARDIMayor of Rabat, Gozo
| Mr Peter BONELLOMayor of San Ġiljan
| Mr Joseph CORDINAMayor of Xaghra
| Mr Paul FARRUGIAMayor of Ħal Tarxien
| Dr Marc SANTCouncillor, Ħal Lija Local Council
NEDERLAND

| Mr R.E. (Ralph) DE VRIESmember of the Executive Council of the Province of Utrecht
| Mr A. (Bert) GIJSBERTSmember of the Executive Council of the Province of Flevoland
| Mr O. (Onno) HOESmayor of Maastricht
| Mr J.F.M. (Hans) JANSSENmayor of Oisterwijk
| Mrs A. (Annemiek) JETTENmayor of Sluis
| Mr C.H.J. (Cor) LAMERSmayor of Schiedam
| Mr H.J.J. (Henri) LENFERINKmayor of Leiden
| Mrs W.H. (Hester) MAIJmember of the Executive Council of the Province of Overijssel
| Mr W.B.H.J. (Wim) VAN DE DONKGovernor chair of the Council and of the Executive Council of the Province of Noord-Brabant
| Mr R.A.M. (Rogier) VAN DER SANDEmember of the Executive Council of the Province of Zuid-Holland
| Mr G.A.A. (Bas) VERKERKmayor of Delft
| Mr B.S. (Bote) WILPSTRAmember of the Executive Council of the Province of Groningen
ÖSTERREICH

| Herr Landesrat Dr Christian BUCHMANNRegierungsmitglied mit politischer Verantwortung gegenüber dem Landtag (Mitglied der Steirischen Landesregierung)
| Herr Bürgermeister und Landeshauptmann Dr Michael HÄUPLVerantwortlichkeit gegenüber einer gewählten Versammlung (Gemeinderat bzw. Landtag von Wien)
| Herr Landeshauptmann Mag. Dr Peter KAISERMandat mit politischer Verantwortlichkeit gegenüber einer gewählten Versammlung (Landeshauptmann von Kärnten)
| Herr Bürgermeister Dipl.-Ing. Markus LINHARTAuf Wahlen beruhendes Mandat (Direktwahl als Bürgermeister der Landeshauptstadt Bregenz durch die Bevölkerung)
| Herr Landeshauptmann Hans NIESSLMandat mit politischer Verantwortlichkeit gegenüber einer gewählten Versammlung (Landeshauptmann von Burgenland)
| Herr Landeshauptmann Dipl. Ing. Dr Erwin PRÖLLMandat mit politischer Verantwortlichkeit gegenüber einer gewählten Versammlung (Landeshauptmann von Niederösterreich)
| Herr Bürgermeister Dr Heinz SCHADENAuf Wahlen beruhendes Mandat (Direktwahl als Bürgermeister der Landeshauptstadt Salzburg durch die Bevölkerung)
| Herr Dr Franz SCHAUSBERGERDirekte Verantwortlichkeit gegenüber einer gewählten Versammlung (des Landtags von Salzburg)
| Herr Landesrat Mag. Dr Michael STRUGL MBAMandat mit politischer Verantwortlichkeit gegenüber einer gewählten Versammlung (Mitglied der oberösterreichischen Landesregierung)
| Herr Landtagspräsident DDr. Herwig VAN STAAAuf Wahlen beruhendes Mandat (Präsident des Tiroler Landtages)
| Herr Bürgermeister Hanspeter WAGNERAuf Wahlen beruhendes Mandat (Direktwahl als Bürgermeister von Breitenwang in Tirol durch die Bevölkerung)
| Herr Landeshauptmann Mag. Markus WALLNERGegenüber einer gewählten Versammlung politisch verantwortlich (Landeshauptmann von Vorarlberg)
POLSKA

| Paweł ADAMOWICZPrezydent Miasta Gdańska
| Jarosław DWORZAŃSKIradny województwa podlaskiego
| Olgierd GEBLEWICZradny województwa zachodniopomorskiego
| Adam JARUBASradny województwa świętokrzyskiego
| Lech JAWORSKIradny m.st. Warszawy
| Zbigniew PODRAZAPrezydent Dąbrowy Górniczej
| Jacek PROTASradny województwa warmińsko-mazurskiego
| Marek SOWAradny województwa małopolskiego
| Witold STĘPIEŃradny województwa łódzkiego
| Mieczysław STRUKradny województwa pomorskiego
| Adam STRUZIKradny województwa mazowieckiego
| Stanisław SZWABSKIRadny Rady Miasta Gdyni
| Marek TRAMŚradny powiatu polkowickiego
| Tadeusz TRUSKOLASKIPrezydent Miasta Białegostoku
| Ludwik WĘGRZYNradny powiatu bocheńskiego
| Marek WOŹNIAKradny województwa wielkopolskiego
| Dariusz Zygmunt WRÓBELburmistrz Opola Lubelskiego
| Jerzy ZAJĄKAŁAwójt gminy Łubianka
PORTUGAL

| Vasco Ilídio ALVES CORDEIROPresidente do Governo Regional dos Açores
| José Maria DA CUNHA COSTAPresidente da Câmara Municipal de Viana do Castelo
| Basílio Adolfo DE MENDONÇA HORTA DA FRANCAPresidente da Câmara Municipal de Sintra
| Álvaro DOS SANTOS AMAROPresidente da Câmara Municipal da Guarda
| António Luís DOS SANTOS DA COSTAPresidente da Câmara Municipal de Lisboa
| Alberto João CARDOSO GONÇALVES JARDIMPresidente do Governo Regional da Madeira
| João Nuno FERREIRA GONÇALVES DE AZEVEDOPresidente da Câmara Municipal de Mangualde
| António GONÇALVES BRAGANÇA FERNANDESPresidente da Câmara Municipal da Maia
| José Luís PEREIRA CARNEIROPresidente da Câmara Municipal de Baião
| José Agostinho RIBAU ESTEVESPresidente da Câmara Municipal de Aveiro
| Carlos Manuel RODRIGUES PINTO DE SÁPresidente da Câmara Municipal de Évora
| Luís Filipe SOROMENHO GOMESPresidente da Câmara Municipal de Vila Real de Santo António
ROMÂNIA

| Mr Cristian ADOMNIȚEIPresident of Iași County Council
| Mr Csaba BORBOLYPresident of Harghita County Council
| Mr Ovidiu Ion BRĂILOIUMayor of Eforie, Constanța County
| Mr Vasile Silvian CIUPERCĂPresident of Ialomița County Council
| Mr Emil DRĂGHICIMayor of Vulcana-Băi, Dâmbovița County
| Mr Gheorghe FALCĂMayor of Arad, Arad County
| Mr Răducu George FILIPESCUPresident of Călărași County Council
| Mrs Mariana GÂJUMayor of Cumpăna, Constanța County
| Mr Victor MORARUMayor of Amara, Ialomița County
| Mr Cătălin George MUNTEANUMayor of Codlea, Brașov County
| Mr Alin-Adrian NICAMayor of Dudeștii Noi Timiș County
| Mr Emilian OPREAMayor of Chitila town, Ilfov County
| Mr Ion PRIOTEASAPresident of Dolj County Council
| Mr Adrian ȚUȚUIANUPresident of Dâmbovița County Council
| Mr Mihai STEPANESCUMayor of Reșița city, Caraș-Severin County
SLOVENIJA

| Mr Peter BOSSMANMayor of the Municipality of Piran
| Ms Jasna GABRIČMayor of the Municipality of Trbovlje
| Mr Aleksander JEVŠEKMayor of the Municipality of Murska Sobota
| Ms Andreja POTOČNIKMember of the Municipal Council of the Municipality of Tržič
| Mr Franci ROKAVECMayor of the Municipality of Litija
| Mr Robert SMRDELJMayor of the Municipality of Pivka
| Mr Ivan ŽAGARMayor of the Municipality of Slovenska Bistrica
SLOVENSKO

| Mr Vladimír BAJANMayor of Petržalka (District of Bratislava)
| Mr Milan BELICAChairman of Nitra Self — Governing Region
| Mr Peter CHUDÍKChairman of Prešov Self — Governing Region
| Mr Jozef DVONČMayor of Nitra
| Mr Pavol FREŠOChairman of Bratislava Self — Governing Region
| Mr Augustín HAMBÁLEKVice — Chairman of Trnava Self — Governing Region
| Mr Jaroslav HLINKAMayor of Košice — South
| Mr Ivo NESROVNALMayor of Bratislava (Capital of the Slovak Republic)
| Mr István ZACHARIAŠVice — Chairman of Košice Self — Governing Region
SUOMI

| Mr Ilpo HAALISTOlocal councillor of Nousiainen
| Ms Pauliina HAIJANENcity councillor of Laitila
| Ms Sirpa HERTELLcity councillor of Espoo
| Ms Anne KARJALAINENcity councillor of Kerava
| Mr Antti LIIKKANENcity councillor of Rovaniemi
| Ms Gun-Mari LINDHOLMMember of Åland Islands Parliament
| Mr Markku MARKKULAcity councillor of Espoo
| Mr Ossi MARTIKAINENlocal councillor of Lapinlahti
| Ms Satu TIETARIlocal councillor of Säkylä
SVERIGE

| Martin ANDREASSONLedamot i regionfullmäktige, Västra Götalands läns landsting
| Ulrika CARLEFALL LANDERGRENLedamot i kommunfullmäktige, Kungsbacka kommun
| Jelena DRENJANINLedamot i kommunfullmäktige, Huddinge kommun
| Heléne FRITZONLedamot kommunfullmäktige, Kristianstads kommun
| Lotta HÅKANSSON HARJULedamot i kommunfullmäktige, Järfälla kommun
| Tore HULTLedamot i kommunfullmäktige, Alingsås kommun
| Ewa-May KARLSSONLedamot i kommunfullmäktige, Vindelns kommun
| Anders KNAPELedamot i kommunfullmäktige, Karlstads kommun
| Paul LINDQUISTLedamot i landstingsfullmäktige, Stockolms läns landsting
| Monalisa NORRMANLedamot i regionfullmäktige, Jämtlands läns landsting
| Yoomi RENSTRÖMLedamot i kommunfullmäktige, Ovanåkers kommun
| Ilmar REEPALULedamot i kommunfullmäktige, Malmö kommun
UNITED KINGDOM

Заместник-членове/Suplentes/Náhradníci/Suppleanter/Stellvertreter/Asendusliikmed

ANNEX II
ПРИЛОЖЕНИЕ II — ANEXO II — PŘÍLOHA II — BILAG II — ANHANG II — II LISA

ΠΑΡΑΡΤΗΜΑ IΙ — ANNEX II — ANNEXE II — PRILOG II — ALLEGATO II — II PIELIKUMS

II PRIEDAS — II. MELLÉKLET — ANNESS II — BIJLAGE II — ZAŁĄCZNIK II

ANEXO II — ANEXA II — PRÍLOHA II — PRILOGA II — LIITE II — BILAGA II

Αναπληρωτές/Alternate members/Suppléants/Zamjenici članova/Supplenti/Aizstājēji

Pakaitiniai nariai/Póttagok/Membri Supplenti/Plaatsvervangers/Zastępcy członków

Suplentes/Supleanți/Náhradníci/Nadomestni člani/Varajäsenet/Suppleanter

BELGIË/BELGIQUE/BELGIEN

| Mr Jean-Paul BASTINBourgmestre de la Ville de Malmédy
| Ms Anne-Marie CORBISIERConseillère communale à Montigny-le-Tilleul
| Mr Hendrik (Rik) DAEMSVlaams Volksvertegenwoordiger
| Mr Rudy DEMOTTEMinistre-Président de la Fédération Wallonie-Bruxelles
| Ms Brigitte GROUWELSBrussels Volksvertegenwoordiger
| Mr Andries GRYFFROYVlaams Volksvertegenwoordiger
| Mr Marc HENDRICKXVlaams Volksvertegenwoordiger
| Mr Joël RIGUELLEDéputé bruxellois
| Mr Antoine TANZILLIConseiller communal à la Ville de Charleroi
| Mr Wouter VANBESIENVlaams Volksvertegenwoordiger
| Mr Wilfried VANDAELEVlaams Volksvertegenwoordiger
| Mr Koenraad (Koen) VAN DEN HEUVELVlaams Volksvertegenwoordiger
БЪЛГАРИЯ

| Mr Nida AHMEDOVMayor of Kaolinovo Municipality
| Mr Ivan ALEKSIEVMayor of Pomorie Municipality
| Ms Malina Edreva AUDOINCouncillor, Municipality of Sofia
| Mr Stanislav BLAGOVMayor of Svishtov Municipality
| Mr Nikolay IVANOVMayor of Vratsa Municipality
| Mr Atanas KAMBITOVMayor of Blagoevgrad Municipality
| Ms Dimitranka KAMENOVAMayor of Berkovitsa Municipality
| Ms Sebihan MEHMEDMayor of Krumovgrad Municipality
| Ms Anastasiya MLADENOVAChair of the Municipal Council, Municipality of Peshtera
| Mr Fahri MOLAYSENOVMayor of Madan Municipality
| Mr Emil NAIDENOVMayor of Gorna Malina Municipality
| Mr Georgi SLAVOVMayor of Yambol Municipality
ČESKÁ REPUBLIKA

| Mr Jiří BĚHOUNEKcouncillor of Vysočina Region
| Mr Jan BIRKEcouncillor of Královehradecký Region
| Mr Pavel BRANDAcouncillor of Rádlo municipality
| Mr Ivo GRÜNERcouncillor of Plzeňský Region
| Mr Tomáš HUDEČEKcouncillor of the City of Prague
| Ms Sylva KOVÁČIKOVÁcouncillor of the Town of Bílovec
| Mr Jan MAREŠcouncillor of the City of Chomutov
| Mr Stanislav MIŠÁKcouncillor of Zlínský Region
| Mr Martin NETOLICKÝcouncillor of Pardubický Region
| Mr Jiří ROZBOŘILcouncillor of Olomoucký Region
| Ms Václava ZELENKOVÁcouncillor of Račiněves municipality
| Mr Robert ZEMANcouncillor of the Town of Prachatice
DANMARK

| Ms Kirstine Helene BILLEDeputy Mayor
| Mr Henrik BRADE JOHANSENCouncillor
| Miss Lotte CEDERSKJOLD ENGSIG-KARUPCouncillor
| Mr Martin HULGAARDDeputy Mayor
| Mr Peter KOFOD POULSENRegional Councillor
| Ms Jane Strange NIELSENRegional Councillor
| Mr Per NØRHAVECouncillor
| Mr Henrik QVISTRegional Councillor
| Mr John SCHMIDT ANDERSENMayor
DEUTSCHLAND

| Herr Sven AMBROSYLandrat des Kreises Friesland
| Herr Stefan ENGSTFELDMitglied des Landtags von Nordrhein-Westfalen
| Herr Jörg FELGNERStaatssekretär im Ministerium der Finanzen des Landes Sachsen-Anhalt
| Herr Ralf GEISTHARDTMitglied des Landtages von Sachsen-Anhalt
| Herr Harry GLAWEMitglied der Landesregierung von Mecklenburg-Vorpommern, Minister für Wirtschaft, Bau und Tourismus, sowie Mitglied des Landtages Mecklenburg-Vorpommern
| Dr Roland HEINTZEMitglied der Hamburgischen Bürgerschaft
| Herr Heinz-Joachim HÖFERBürgermeister der Stadt Altenkirchen
| Dr Fritz JAECKELStaatsminister, Sächsische Staatskanzlei
| Herr Norbert KARTMANNMitglied des Hessischen Landtags
| Dr Hermann KUHNMitglied der Bremischen Bürgerschaft
| Herr Dieter LAUINGERMinister für Migration, Justiz und Verbraucherschutz, Mitglied der Landesregierung Thüringen
| Herr Clemens LINDEMANNLandrat des Saarpfalz-Kreises
| Frau Helma OROSZOberbürgermeisterin der Stadt Dresden
| Herr Jan PÖRKSENStaatsrat für Arbeit, Soziales, Familie und Integration, Freie und Hansestadt Hamburg
| Frau Anne QUARTStaatssekretärin für Europa und Verbraucherschutz, Ministerium der Justiz und für Europa und Verbraucherschutz des Landes Brandenburg
| Prof. Dr Wolfgang REINHARTMitglied des Landtags von Baden-Württemberg
| Dr Franz RIEGERMitglied des Bayerischen Landtags, Vorsitzender des Ausschusses für Bundes- und Europaangelegenheiten sowie regionale Beziehungen
| Frau Isolde RIESErste Vizepräsidentin des Landtags des Saarlandes
| Herr Sven RISSMANNMitglied des Abgeordnetenhauses von Berlin
| Herr Holger RUPPRECHTMitglied des Landtages Brandenburg
| Frau Anke SPOORENDONKMinisterin für Justiz, Kultur und Europa, Mitglied der Landesregierung von Schleswig-Holstein
| Herr Andreas TEXTERMitglied des Landtages Mecklenburg-Vorpommern
| Herr Nils WIECHMANNMitglied des Landtags von Rheinland-Pfalz
EESTI

| Mr Andres JAADLAMember of Rakvere City Council
| Mr Georg LINKOVMayor of Hiiu Rural Municipality
| Mr Randel LÄNTSMember of Viljandi City Council
| Mr Rait PIHELGASMayor of Ambla Rural Municipality
| Mr Jan TREIMayor of Viimsi Rural Municipality
| Mr Mart VÕRKLAEVMayor of Rae Rural Municipality
ΕΛΛΑΣ

| Mr Kostas BAKOGIANNISHead of the Region of Sterea Ellada
| Mr Dimitrios BIRMPASMayor of Aigaleo
| Mr Ioannis BOUTARISMayor of Thessaloniki
| Mr Fotios CHATZIDIAKOSMayor of Rhodes
| Mr Panagiotis KATSIVELASMayor of Trifylia
| Mr Charalampos KOKKINOSRegional Councillor, Region of South Aegean
| Mr Dimitrios MARAVELIASRegional Councillor, Region of Attica
| Mrs Anna PAPADIMITRIOURegional Councillor, Region of Attica
| Mr Dimitrios PETROVITSDeputy Head of the Region of Evros
| Mr Dimitrios PREVEZANOSMayor of Skiathos
| Mr Konstantinos SIMITSISMunicipal Councillor of Kavala
| Mr Petros SOULASMayor of Kordelio-Evosmos
ESPAÑA

| D. Roger ALBINYANA I SAIGÍSecretario de Asuntos Exteriores de la Generalitat de Catalunya
| D. Enrique BARRASA SÁNCHEZDirector-General de Inversiones y Acción Exterior de Extremadura
| D. Roberto Pablo BERMÚDEZ DE CASTRO Y MURConsejero de Presidencia del Gobierno de Aragón
| DaSol CALZADO GARCÍASecretaria de Acción Exterior Junta de Andalucía
| D. Borja COROMINAS FISASDirector-General de Asuntos Europeos y Cooperación con el Estado de la Comunidad de Madrid
| DaMaría de DIEGO DURANTEZDirectora General de Relaciones Institucionales y Acción Exterior de Castilla y León
| DaAngeles ELORZA ZUBIRÍASecretaria Gral. de Acción Exterior del Gobierno Vasco
| D. Jesús GAMALLO ALLERDirector-General de Relaciones Exteriores y con la UE Xunta de Galicia
| DaTeresa GIMÉNEZ DELGADO DE TORRESD.G. Desarrollo Estrategia Económica y AAEE Consejería de Empleo y Economía de la Junta de Castilla-La Mancha
| D. Javier GONZÁLEZ ORTIZConsejero de Economía, Hacienda y Seguridad de Canarias
| D. Javier LEÓN DE LA RIVAAlcalde de Valladolid
| D. Guillermo MARTÍNEZ SUÁREZConsejero de Presidencia del Principado de Asturias
| D. Fernando MARTÍNEZ-MAILLO TORIBIOPresidente de la Diputación Provincial de Zamora
| D. Esteban MAS PORTELLDelegado del Gobierno de las Islas Baleares en Bruselas
| DaMaría Victoria PALAU TÁRREGADirectora General de Relaciones con la Unión Europea
| D. Manuel PLEGUEZUELO ALONSODirector-General Participación ciudadana UE y Acción Exterior de Murcia
| D. Emilio del RIO SANZConsejero de Presidencia y de Justicia de La Rioja
| D. Ramón ROPERO MANCERAAlcalde de Villafranca de los Barros
| D. Jordi SAN JOSÉ I BUENAVENTURAAlcalde de Sant Feliú de Llobregat (Barcelona)
| D. Juan Luis SÁNCHEZ DE MUNIÁIN LACASAConsejero de Cultura, Turismo y Relaciones Institucionales de Navarra
| DaInmaculada VALENCIA BAYÓNDirectora General de Economía y Asuntos Europeos de Cantabria
FRANCE

| M. Pierre BERTRANDVice-président du Conseil général du Bas-Rhin
| Mme Josette BOREL-LINCERTINVice-présidente du Conseil régional de Guadeloupe
| Mme Nathalie COLIN-OESTERLEConseillère régionale de Lorraine
| M. Guillaume CROSConseiller régional de Midi-Pyrénées
| Mme Nassimah DINDARPrésidente du Conseil général de La Réunion
| Mme Karine DOGNIN-SAUZEAdjointe au maire de Lyon
| Mme Marie-Guite DUFAYPrésidente du Conseil régional de Franche-Comté
| M. Daniel DUGLERYConseiller régional d’Auvergne
| M. Nicolas FLORIANConseiller régional d’Aquitaine
| Mme Emmanuelle de GENTILIPremière adjointe au maire de Bastia
| Mme Karine GLOANEC-MAURINVice-présidente du Conseil régional du Centre
| M. Hervé HOCQUARDConseiller régional d’Île de France
| M. Jean-Louis JOSEPHVice-président au Conseil régional de Provence-Alpes-Côte-d’Azur
| Mme Mireille LACOMBEConseillère générale du Puy-de-Dôme
| Mme Blandine LEFEBVREMaire de Saint Nicolas d’Aliermont
| M. Dominique LEVEQUEMaire d’Aÿ
| M. Didier MARIEConseiller général de Seine-Maritime
| Mme Rachel PAILLARDMaire de Bouzy
| M. Daniel PERCHERONPrésident du Conseil régional du Nord-Pas-de-Calais
| M. François-Xavier PRIOLLAUDMaire de Louviers
| M. Christophe ROSSIGNOLConseiller régional du Centre
| M. Jean-Louis TOURENNEPrésident du Conseil général d’Ille-et-Vilaine
| M. Michel VAUZELLEPrésident du Conseil régional de Provence-Alpes-Côte-d’Azur
| M. André VIOLAPrésident du Conseil général de l’Aude
HRVATSKA

| Mr Martin BARIČEVIĆMayor of the Municipality of Jasenice
| Ms Viviana BENUSSIDeputy Prefect of Istra County
| Mr Tulio DEMETLIKAMayor of the City of Labin
| Ms Jasna PETEKDeputy Prefect of Krapina-Zagorje County
| Mr Dinko PIRAKMayor of the City of Čazma
| Mr Slavko PRIŠĆANMayor of Municipality of Rovišće
| Ms Josipa RIMACMayor of the City of Knin
| Mr Alojz TOMAŠEVIĆPrefect of Pozega-Slavonia County
| Mr Ivan VUČIĆPrefect of Karlovac County
IRELAND

| Ms Deirdre FORDECork County Council
| Mr Michael MURPHYTipperary County Council
| Mr Jimmy MCCLEARNGalway County Council
| Mr Declan MCDONNELLGalway City Council
| Mr Niall MCNELISGalway City Council
| Ms Fiona O’LOUGHLINKildare County Council
| Mr William PATONCarlow County Council
| Mr Maurice QUINLIVANLimerick City and County Council
| Ms Mary SHIELDSCork City Council
ITALIA

| Sig. Alvaro ANCISIConsigliere Comunale di Ravenna
| Sig.ra Francesca BALZANIAssessore del Comune di Milano
| Sig.ra Benedetta BRIGHENTIVice Sindaco del Comune di Castelnuovo Rangone (MO)
| Sig.ra Bianca Maria D’ANGELOAssessore e Consigliere regionale della Regione Campania
| Sig. Antonio DECAROSindaco del Comune di Bari
| Sig. Giuseppe DI PANGRAZIOConsigliere regionale e Presidente del Consiglio regionale della Regione Abruzzo
| Sig. Marco DUSConsigliere Comunale di Vittorio Veneto (TV)
| Sig. Massimo FEDERICIPresidente Provincia di La Spezia
| Sig. Carlo FIDANZAAssessore di Veleso (CO)
| Sig. Stefano Bruno GALLIConsigliere regionale della Regione Lombardia
| Sig.ra Paola GIORGIAssessore e Consigliere regionale della Regione Marche
| Sig. Isidoro GOTTARDOConsigliere Comunale di Sacile (PN)
| Sig. Onofrio INTRONAConsigliere regionale e Presidente del Consiglio regionale della Regione Puglia
| Sig.ra Carmen Patrizia MURATOREConsigliere regionale della Regione Liguria
| Sig. Leoluca ORLANDOSindaco del Comune di Palermo
| Sig. Roberto PELLASindaco del Comune di Valdengo (BI)
| Sig. Giuseppe RINALDIPresidente Provincia di Rieti
| Sig. Clodovaldo RUFFATOConsigliere regionale e Presidente del Consiglio regionale della Regione Veneto
| Sig. Vito SANTARSIEROConsigliere regionale della Regione Basilicata
| Sig. Antonio SCALZOConsigliere regionale e Presidente del Consiglio regionale della Regione Calabria
| Sig. Giorgio SILLIConsigliere Comunale di Prato
| Sig. Marco TROMBINIPresidente Provincia di Rovigo
| Sig. Giuseppe VARACALLISindaco del Comune di Gerace
| Sig. Nicola VENDOLAPresidente della Regione Puglia
ΚΥΠΡΟΣ

| Mr Kyriakos CHATZITTOFISMayor of Agios Athanasios
| Mr Constantinos HADJIKAKOUMunicipal Councilor of Famagusta Municipality
| Mr Panikos HADJITHEORISPresident of Community Council of Armou
| Mr George IAKOVOUPresident of the Community Council of Agioi Trimithias
| Mr Stavros STAVRINIDESMunicipal Councillor of Strovolos Municipality
LATVIJA

| Mr Gunārs ANSIŅŠMember of Liepāja City Council
| Mr Jānis BAIKSMember of Valmiera City Council
| Mr Gints KAMINSKISMember of Auce Municipal Council
| Mr Sergejs MAKSIMOVSMember of Viļaka Municipal Council
| Mr Aivars OKMANISMember of Rundāle Municipal Council
| Ms Olga VEIDIŅAMember of Rīga City Council
| Mr Hardijs VENTSMember of Pārgauja Municipal Council
LIETUVA

| Mr Algimantas GAUBASMember of Šiauliai District Municipal Council
| Mr Jonas JARUTISMember of Kupiškis District Municipal Council
| Ms Daiva MATONIENĖMember of Šiauliai City Municipal Council
| Mr Algirdas NEIBERKAMember of Vilkaviškis District Municipal Council
| Mr Jonas PINSKUSMember of Vilnius City Municipal Council
| Ms Zinaida TRESNICKAJAMember of Visaginas Municipal Council
| Mr Algirdas VRUBLIAUSKASMember of Alytus District Municipal Council
| Mr Deivydas VYNIAUTASMember of Mažeikiai District Municipal Council
| Ms Odeta ŽERLAUSKIENĖMember of Skuodas District Municipal Council
LUXEMBOURG

| Monsieur Gusty GRAASéchevin de la Commune de Bettembourg
| Monsieur Tom JUNGENbourgmestre de la Commune de Roeser
| Madame Martine MERGENmembre du conseil communal de la Ville de Luxembourg
| Madame Sam TANSONéchevin de la Ville de Luxembourg
| Monsieur Pierre WIESbourgmestre de la Commune de Larochette
MAGYARORSZÁG

| Ms Boglárka BÁNNÉ DR. GÁLVice-President of County Council of Borsod-Abaúj-Zemplén Megye
| Mr János Ádám KARÁCSONYRepresentative of local government of Village Tahitótfalu
| Mr Attila KISSMayor of Hajdúböszörmény
| Mr Béla KOCSYRepresentative of local government of District 2 of Budapest
| Mr Sándor KOVÁCSPresident of County Council of Jász-Nagykun-Szolnok Megye
| Mr Zoltán NÉMETHPresident of County Council of Győr-Moson-Sopron Megye
| Mr Attila DR. PÁLPresident of County Council of Zala Megye
| Mr Tamás Gergő SAMURepresentative of County Council of Békés Megye
| Mr Gábor DR. SIMONRepresentative of Local Government of Miskolc with county rights
| Mr Ferenc TEMERINIRepresentative of Local Government of Soltvadkert
| Ms Kata TÜTTŐRepresentative of Local Government of District 12 of Budapest
| Mr Botond DR. VÁNTSADeputy-Mayor of Szigetszentmiklós
MALTA

| Mr Jesmond AQUILINADeputy Mayor of Ħal Qormi
| Mr Paul BUTTIGIEGCouncillor, Qala Local Council
| Mr Frederick CUTAJARMayor of Santa Lucija
| Mr Mario FAVACouncillor, Swieqi Local Council
| Mr Anthony MIFSUDCouncillor, Imtarfa Local Council
NEDERLAND

| Mr A. (Ahmed) ABOUTALEBmayor of Rotterdam
| Mr B.J. (Bert) BOUWMEESTERmayor of Coevorden
| Mr Th.J.F.M. (Theo) BOVENSGovernor: chair of the Council and of the Executive Council of the Province of Limburg
| Mr H. (Henk) BRINKmember of the Executive Council of the Province of Drenthe
| Mr B.J. (Ben) DE REUmember of the Executive Council of the Province of Zeeland
| Mr R. (Rob) JONKMANmember of the Executive Council of Opsterland
| Mr J.H.J. (Hans) KONSTmember of the Executive Council of the Province of Fryslân
| Mrs E.M. (Elvira) SWEETmember of the Executive Council of the Province of Noord-Holland
| Mrs Dr J.M.E. (Annemieke) TRAAGmember of the Executive Council of the Province of Gelderland
| Mr N.A. (André) VAN DE NADORTmayor of Ten Boer
| Mrs I.K. (Ingrid) VAN ENGELSHOVENmember of the Executive Council of ‘s Gravenhage
| Mr C.L. (Cornelis) VISSERmayor of Twenterand
ÖSTERREICH

| Frau Vizebürgermeisterin und Landeshauptmann-Stellvertreterin MagaRenate BRAUNERVerantwortlichkeit gegenüber einer gewählten Versammlung (Mitglied der Wiener Stadt- bzw. Landesregierung)
| Herr Landtagsabgeordneter Christian ILLEDITSAuf Wahlen beruhendes Mandat (Abgeordneter zum Burgenländischen Landtag)
| Frau Landtagspräsidentin Dr Brigitta PALLAUFAuf Wahlen beruhendes Mandat (Präsidentin des Salzburger Landtages)
| Herr Landtagsabgeordneter Bürgermeister Johannes PEINSTEINERAuf Wahlen beruhendes Mandat (Direktwahl als Bürgermeister von Sankt Wolfgang in Oberösterreich durch die Bevölkerung)
| Herr Landeshauptmann Günther PLATTERMandat mit politischer Verantwortlichkeit gegenüber einer gewählten Versammlung (Landeshauptmann von Tirol)
| Herr Landesrat Mag. Michael SCHICKHOFERRegierungsmitglied mit politischer Verantwortung gegenüber dem Landtag (Mitglied der Steirischen Landesregierung)
| Frau Landesrätin Mag. Barbara SCHWARZMandat mit politischer Verantwortlichkeit gegenüber einer gewählten Versammlung (Mitglied der Niederösterreichischen Landesregierung)
| Herr Landtagsabgeordneter Herwig SEISERAbgeordneter zum Kärntner Landtag und Klubobmann der SPÖ-Fraktion (auf Wahlen beruhendes Mandat)
| Herr Landtagspräsident Kommerzialrat Viktor SIGLAuf Wahlen beruhendes Mandat (Abgeordneter zum Oberösterreichischen Landtag)
| Herr Landtagspräsident Mag. Harald SONDEREGGERPräsident des Landtags von Vorarlberg (auf Wahlen beruhendes Mandat)
| Frau Gemeinderätin Landtagsabgeordnete Prof.in Dr.in Elisabeth VITOUCHGemeinderat und Landtag von Wien (auf Wahlen beruhendes Mandat)
| Herr Geschäftsführender Gemeinderat und Abgeordneter zum Nationalrat Hannes WENINGERGemeinde Gießhübl in Niederösterreich (auf Wahlen beruhendes Mandat)
POLSKA

| Adam BANASZAKradny województwa kujawsko-pomorskiego
| Stanisław BODYSburmistrz Miasta Rejowiec Fabryczny
| Andrzej BUŁAradny województwa opolskiego
| Piotr CAŁBECKIradny województwa kujawsko-pomorskiego
| Bogdan DYJUKradny województwa podlaskiego
| Robert GODEKradny powiatu strzyżowskiego
| Arkadiusz GODLEWSKIradny Miasta Katowice
| Marzena KEMPIŃSKAradny powiatu świeckiego
| Józef KOTYŚradny województwa opolskiego
| Andrzej KUNTburmistrz Kostrzyna nad Odrą
| Lucjan KUŹNIARradny województwa podkarpackiego
| Mirosław LECHwójt gminy Korycin
| Marek OLSZEWSKIwójt gminy Lubicz
| Władysław ORTYLradny województwa podkarpackiego
| Joachim SMYŁAradny powiatu lublinieckiego
| Hanna ZDANOWSKAPrezydent Miasta Łodzi
PORTUGAL

| Américo Jaime AFONSO PEREIRAPresidente da Câmara Municipal de Vinhais
| Vítor Manuel CHAVES DE CARO PROENÇAPresidente da Câmara Municipal de Alcácer do Sal
| Luís Miguel CORREIA ANTUNESPresidente da Câmara Municipal da Lousã
| João CUNHA E SILVAVice-Presidente do Governo Regional da Madeira
| Luís Manuel DOS SANTOS CORREIAPresidente da Câmara Municipal de Castelo Branco
| Isaura Maria ELIAS CRISÓSTOMO BERNARDINO MORAISPresidente da Câmara Municipal de Rio Maior
| Paulo Jorge FRAZÃO BATISTA SANTOSPresidente da Câmara Municipal da Batalha
| Francisco Manuel LOPESPresidente da Câmara Municipal de Lamego
| Vitor Manuel MARTINS GUERREIROPresidente da Câmara Municipal de São Brás de Alportel
| António Benjamim PEREIRAPresidente da Câmara Municipal de Esposende
| Aníbal SOUSA REIS COELHO DA COSTAPresidente da Câmara Municipal de Ferreira do Alentejo
| Rodrigo VASCONCELOS DE OLIVEIRASubsecretário Regional da Presidência para as Relações Externas — Açores
ROMÂNIA

| Mr Gheorghe CATRINOIUMayor of Fetești
| Mr Ciprian DOBREPresident of Mureș County Council
| Mr Alexandru DRĂGANPosition: Mayor of Tașca, Neamț County
| Mr Ștefan ILIEMayor of Luncavița, Tulcea Conunty
| Mr Cornel NANUMayor of Cornu, Prahova County
| Mr Robert Sorin NEGOIȚĂMayor of Bucharest 3rdDistrict
| Mr Marian PETRACHEPresident of Ilfov County Council
| Mr Silviu PONORANMayor of Zlatna town, Alba County
| Mr Emil PROȘCANMayor of Mizil town, Prahova County
| Mr Mihai Adrian ȘTEFPresident of Satu Mare County Council
| Mr Adrian Ovidiu TEBANMayor of Cugir town, Alba County
| Mr Florin Grigore TECĂUPresident of Argeș County Council
| Mr Horia TEODORESCUPresident of Tulcea County Council
| Mr Istvan VAKARVice-president of Cluj County Council
| Mr Ion Marcel VELAMayor of Caransebeș, Caraș-Severin County
SLOVENIJA

| Ms Mojca ČEMAS STJEPANOVIČMayor of the Municipality of Črnomelj
| Mr Anton KOKALJMember of the Municipal Council of the Municipality of Vodice
| Mr Branko LEDINEKMayor of the Municipality of Rače-Fram
| Mr Gregor MACEDONIMayor of the Municipality of Novo mesto
| Mr Tomaž ROŽENMayor of the Municipality of Ravne na Koroškem
| Mr Miran SENČARMayor of the Municipality of Ptuj
| Ms Tanja VINDIŠ FURMANMember of the Municipal Council of the Municipality of Maribor
SLOVENSKO

| Mr Martin BERTAVice — Chairman of Bratislava Self — Governing Region
| Mr Ján BLCHÁČMayor of Liptovský Mikuláš
| Mr Radoslav ČUHAVice — Chairman of Prešov Self — Governing Region
| Mr Ján FERENČÁKMayor of Kežmarok
| Mr Daniel LORINCMayor of Kladzany
| Mr Tibor MIKUŠChairman of Trnava Self — Governing Region
| Mr Jozef PETUŠÍKMayor of Dolný Lopašov
| Mr Richard TAKÁČVice — Chairman of Trenčín Self — Governing Region
| Ms Andrea TURČANOVÁMayor of Prešov
SUOMI

| Ms Tiina ELOVAARAcity councillor of Tampere
| Mr Patrik KARLSSONcity councillor of Vantaa
| Ms Katri KULMUNIcity councillor of Tornio
| Mr Veikko KUMPUMÄKIcity councillor of Kemi
| Ms Hannele LUUKKAINENdeputy city councillor of Helsinki
| Mr Matias MÄKYNENcity councillor of Vaasa
| Ms Sanna PARKKINENlocal councillor of Liperi
| Mr Antero SAKSALAlocal councillor of Pirkkala
| Mr Wille VALVEMember of Åland Islands Parliament
SVERIGE

| Ms Åsa ÅGREN WIKSTRÖMLedamot i kommunfullmäktige, Umeå kommun
| Mr Carl Fredrik GRAFLedamot i kommunfullmäktige, Halmstads kommun
| Ms Carola GUNNARSSONLedamot i kommunfullmäktige, Sala kommun
| Ms Ewa LINDSTRANDLedamot i kommunfullmäktige, Timrå kommun
| Ms Agneta LIPKINLedamot i landstingsfullmäktige, Norrbottens läns landsting
| Mr Kenth LÖVGRENLedamot i regionfullmäktige, Gävleborgs läns landsting
| Mr Roger MOGERTLedamot i kommunfullmäktige, Stockholms kommun
| Mr Anders ROSÉNLedamot i kommunfullmäktige, Halmstads kommun
| Ms Marie-Louise RÖNNMARKLedamot i kommunfullmäktige, Umeå kommun
| Mr Carl Johan SONESSONLedamot i regionfullmäktige, Skåne läns landsting
| Mr Rolf SÄLLRYDLedamot i regionfullmäktige, Kronobergs läns landsting
| Ms Marie SÄLLSTRÖMLedamot i landstingsfullmäktige, Blekinge läns landsting
UNITED KINGDOM

Pending: 32015D0087

22.1.2015 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 15/75
(1) On 30 November 2013, the European Commission (‘the Commission’) announced by a notice published in theOfficial Journal of the European Union(2), the initiation of an expiry review and of partial interim reviews (‘reviews’) of the anti-dumping measures applicable to imports into the Union of citric acid originating in the People's Republic of China (‘PRC’).
(2) The definitive findings and conclusions of the reviews are set out in Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) 2015/82(3)imposing a definitive anti-dumping duty on imports of citric acid originating in the PRC following an expiry review pursuant to Article 11(2) of the basic Regulation and of partial interim reviews pursuant to Article 11(3) of the basic Regulation.
(3) It is noted that the measures in force(4)have the form of undertakings for five exporting producers including a group of exporting producers which were accepted by the Commission Decision 2008/899/EC(5)(‘undertakings currently in force’).
(4) Prior to the adoption of definitive anti-dumping measures, the same five cooperating exporting producers in the PRC who are parties to the undertakings currently in force mentioned in recital 3 above, namely COFCO Biochemical (Anhui), Jiangsu Guoxin Union Energy (previously Yixing-Union Biochemical), the RZBC group, TTCA and Weifang Ensign Industry, offered new price undertakings in accordance with Article 8 of the basic Regulation with the purpose of replacing the undertakings currently in force.
(5) As in the undertakings currently in force, in these revised undertaking offers, the exporting producers have offered to sell citric acid at or above price levels which eliminate the revised injurious effects of dumping.
(6) In addition, the offers provide for the indexation of the minimum import prices given that the prices of citric acid varied significantly before, during and after the investigation period. The indexation is made in accordance with public quotations of corn in the EU, the main raw material normally used in the production of citric acid.
(7) Moreover, the exporting producers, in order to reduce the risk of price violations by means of cross-compensation of prices, offered to report all non-EU sales to those customers whose organisation or structure extends beyond the EU, should the exporting producer sell to such customers in the EU.
(8) The exporting producers will also provide the Commission with regular and detailed information concerning their exports to the EU, meaning that the undertakings can be monitored effectively by the Commission. Furthermore, the sales structure of these companies is such that the Commission considers the risk of circumventing the agreed undertakings to be limited.
(9) It is noted also that the China Chamber of Commerce of Metals, Minerals and Chemicals Importers and Exporters (‘CCCMC’) is joining the five companies mentioned in recital 4, and that therefore the CCCMC will play also an active role in the monitoring of the undertakings.
(10) In view of this, the undertakings offered by the exporting producers and CCCMC are acceptable.
(11) In order to enable the Commission to monitor effectively the companies' compliance with the undertakings, when the request for release for free circulation pursuant to the undertakings is presented to the relevant customs authority, exemption from the anti-dumping duty will be conditional upon the presentation of an invoice containing at least the items of information listed in the Annex to Implementing Regulation (EU) 2015/82. This level of information is also necessary to enable customs authorities to ascertain with sufficient precision that the shipment corresponds to the commercial documents. Where no such invoice is presented, or when the other conditions provided for by the abovementioned Implementing Regulation are not met, the appropriate rate of anti-dumping duty shall instead be payable.
(12) To further ensure the respect of the undertakings, importers have been made aware by the abovementioned Implementing Regulation that the non-fulfilment of the conditions provided for by that Regulation, or the withdrawal by the Commission of the acceptance of the undertakings, may lead to a customs debt being incurred for the relevant transactions.
(13) In the event of a breach or withdrawal of the undertaking, or in case of withdrawal of the acceptance of the undertaking by the Commission, the anti-dumping duty imposed in accordance with Article 9(4) of the basic Regulation shall automatically apply pursuant to Article 8(9) of the basic Regulation,
Country Company Taric Additional Code
People's Republic of China COFCO Biochemical (Anhui) Co., Ltd — No 1 COFCO Avenue, Bengbu City 233010, Anhui Province A874
Manufactured by RZBC Co., Ltd — No 9 Xinghai West Road, Rizhao City, Shandong Province, PRC and sold by its related sales company RZBC Imp. & Exp. Co., Ltd — No 66 Lvzhou South Road, Rizhao City, Shandong Province A926
Manufactured by RZBC (Juxian) Co., Ltd — No 209 Laiyang Road (West Side of North Chengyang Road), Juxian Economic Development Zone, Rizhao City, Shandong Province, PRC and sold by its related sales company RZBC Imp. & Exp. Co., Ltd — No 66 Lvzhou South Road, Rizhao City, Shandong Province A927
TTCA Co., Ltd — West, Wenhe Bridge North, Anqiu City, Shandong Province A878
Jiangsu Guoxin Union Energy Co., Ltd — No 1 Redian Road, Yixing Economic Development Zone, Jiangsu Province A879
Weifang Ensign Industry Co., Ltd — No 1567 Changsheng Street, Changle, Weifang, Shandong Province A882
THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 of 30 November 2009 on protection against dumped imports from countries not members of the European Community(1)(‘the basic Regulation’), and in particular Article 8 thereof,
After consulting the Committee established by Article 15(1) of the basic Regulation,
HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:

Article 1
The undertakings offered by the exporting producers mentioned below together with the China Chamber of Commerce of Metals, Minerals and Chemicals Importers and Exporters, in connection with the anti-dumping proceeding concerning imports of citric acid originating in the People’s Republic of China, are hereby accepted.

Article 2
Decision 2008/899/EC is hereby repealed.

Article 3
This Decision shall enter into force on the day following that of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.

THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 of 30 November 2009 on protection against dumped imports from countries not members of the European Community(1)(‘the basic Regulation’), and in particular Article 8 thereof,
After consulting the Committee established by Article 15(1) of the basic Regulation,
HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:
The undertakings offered by the exporting producers mentioned below together with the China Chamber of Commerce of Metals, Minerals and Chemicals Importers and Exporters, in connection with the anti-dumping proceeding concerning imports of citric acid originating in the People’s Republic of China, are hereby accepted.
Decision 2008/899/EC is hereby repealed.
This Decision shall enter into force on the day following that of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.

Pending: 32015D0010

14.5.2015 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 121/20
(1) In accordance with Article 18.1 of the Statute of the European System of Central Banks and of the European Central Bank (hereinafter the ‘Statute of the ESCB’), the European Central Bank (ECB), together with the national central banks of the Member States whose currency is the euro (hereinafter the ‘NCBs’) may operate in the financial markets by, among other things, buying and selling marketable instruments outright, in order to achieve the objectives of the ESCB.
(2) On 4 September 2014, the Governing Council decided to initiate a third covered bond purchase programme (hereinafter the ‘CBPP3’) and an asset-backed securities purchase programme (ABSPP). Alongside the targeted longer-term refinancing operations introduced in September 2014, these asset purchase programmes are aimed at further enhancing the transmission of monetary policy, facilitating credit provision to the euro area economy, easing borrowing conditions of households and firms and contributing to returning inflation rates to levels closer to 2 %, consistent with the primary objective of the ECB to maintain price stability.
(3) On 22 January 2015, the Governing Council decided that asset purchases should be expanded to include a secondary markets public sector asset purchase programme (hereinafter the ‘PSPP’). Under the PSPP the NCBs, in proportions reflecting their respective shares in the ECB's capital key, and the ECB may purchase outright eligible marketable debt securities from eligible counterparties on the secondary markets. This decision was taken as part of the single monetary policy in view of a number of factors that have materially increased the downside risk to the medium-term outlook on price developments, thus jeopardising the achievement of the ECB's primary objective of maintaining price stability. These factors include lower than expected monetary stimulus from adopted monetary policy measures, a downward drift in most indicators of actual and expected euro area inflation — both headline measures and measures excluding the impact of volatile components, such as energy and food — towards historical lows, and the increased potential of second-round effects on wage and price-setting stemming from a significant decline in oil prices.
(4) The PSPP is a proportionate measure for mitigating the risks to the outlook on price developments, as it will further ease monetary and financial conditions, including those relevant to the borrowing conditions of euro area non-financial corporations and households, thereby supporting aggregate consumption and investment spending in the euro area and ultimately contributing to a return of inflation rates to levels below but close to 2 % over the medium term. In an environment where key ECB interest rates are at their lower bound, and purchase programmes focussing on private sector assets are judged to have provided measurable, but insufficient, scope to address the prevailing downside risks to price stability, it is necessary to add to the Eurosystem's monetary policy measures the PSPP as an instrument that features a high transmission potential to the real economy. Thanks to its portfolio re-balancing effect, the sizable purchase volume of the PSPP will contribute to achieving the underlying monetary policy objective of inducing financial intermediaries to increase their provision of liquidity to the interbank market and credit to the euro area economy.
(5) The PSPP contains a number of safeguards to ensure that the envisaged purchases will be proportionate to its aims, and that the related financial risks have been duly taken into account in its design and will be contained through risk management. To allow for the smooth operation of markets in eligible marketable debt securities, and to avoid obstructing orderly debt restructurings, thresholds will apply to the purchases of those securities by the Eurosystem central banks.
(6) The PSPP complies fully with the obligations of the Eurosystem central banks under the Treaties, including the monetary financing prohibition, and does not impair the operation of the Eurosystem in accordance with the principle of an open market economy with free competition.
(7) In terms of the size of the PSPP, the ABSPP and the CBPP3, the liquidity provided to the market by the combined monthly purchases will amount to EUR 60 billion. Purchases are intended to be carried out until the end of September 2016 and will, in any case, be conducted until the Governing Council sees a sustained adjustment in the path of inflation which is consistent with its aim of achieving inflation rates below, but close to, 2 % over the medium term.
(8) With a view to ensuring the effectiveness of the PSPP, the Eurosystem hereby clarifies that it accepts the same (pari passu) treatment as private investors as regards the marketable debt securities that the Eurosystem may purchase under the PSPP, in accordance with the terms of such instruments.
(9) The purchases of eligible marketable debt instruments by the Eurosystem under the PSPP should be implemented in a decentralised manner, giving due regard to market price formation and market functioning considerations, and coordinated by the ECB, thereby safeguarding the singleness of the Eurosystem's monetary policy,
(1) ‘Eurosystem central bank’ means the ECB and the national central banks of the Member States whose currency is the euro (hereinafter the 'NCBs');
(2) ‘recognised agency’ means an entity that the Eurosystem has classified as such for the purpose of the PSPP;
(3) ‘international organisation’ means an entity within the meaning of Article 118 of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council(1)and that the Eurosystem has classified as such for the purpose of the PSPP;
(4) ‘multilateral development bank’ means an entity within the meaning of Article 117(2) of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013 and that the Eurosystem has classified as such for the purpose of the PSPP;
(5) ‘positive outcome of a review’ means the later of the following two decisions: the decision by the Board of Directors of the European Stability Mechanism and, in case the International Monetary Fund co-finances the financial assistance programme, the Executive Board of the International Monetary Fund to approve the next disbursement under that programme, on the understanding that both decisions are necessary for the resumption of purchases under the PSPP.
(a) the issuer or guarantor of the marketable debt securities shall have a credit quality assessment of at least Credit Quality Step 3 in the Eurosystem's harmonised rating scale expressed in the form of at least one public credit rating provided by an external credit assessment institution (ECAI) accepted within the Eurosystem credit assessment framework;
(b) if multiple ECAI issuer or ECAI guarantor ratings are available, the first-best rule shall apply, i.e. the best available ECAI issuer or guarantor rating shall apply. If the fulfilment of the credit quality requirements are established based on an ECAI guarantor rating, the guarantee shall fulfil the features of an acceptable guarantee as laid down in Section 6.3.2(c)(i) to (iv) of Annex I to Guideline ECB/2011/14;
(c) if the credit assessment provided by an accepted ECAI for the issuer or guarantor does not comply with at least Credit Quality Step 3 in the Eurosystem's harmonised rating scale, marketable debt securities shall be eligible only if they are issued or fully guaranteed by the central governments of euro area Member States under a financial assistance programme and in respect of which the application of the Eurosystem's credit quality threshold is suspended by the Governing Council pursuant to Article 8 of Guideline ECB/2014/31(3);
(d) In the event of a review of an ongoing financial assistance programme, eligibility for PSPP purchases shall be suspended and shall resume only in the event of a positive outcome of the review.
— be a ‘non-financial corporation’ as defined in Regulation (EU) No 549/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council(4),
— be a ‘public sector’ entity, meaning an entity within the meaning of Article 3 of Council Regulation (EC) No 3603/93(5).
(a) entities that fulfil the eligibility criteria to participate in Eurosystem monetary policy operations pursuant to Section 2.1 of Annex I to Guideline ECB/2011/14; and
(b) any other counterparties that are used by Eurosystem central banks for the investment of their euro-denominated investment portfolios.
THE GOVERNING COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN CENTRAL BANK,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, and in particular to the first indent of Article 127(2) thereof,
Having regard to the Statute of the European System of Central Banks and of the European Central Bank, and in particular to the second subparagraph of Article 12.1 in conjunction with the first indent of Article 3.1, and Article 18.1 thereof,
(1) In accordance with Article 18.1 of the Statute of the European System of Central Banks and of the European Central Bank (hereinafter the ‘Statute of the ESCB’), the European Central Bank (ECB), together with the national central banks of the Member States whose currency is the euro (hereinafter the ‘NCBs’) may operate in the financial markets by, among other things, buying and selling marketable instruments outright, in order to achieve the objectives of the ESCB.
(2) On 4 September 2014, the Governing Council decided to initiate a third covered bond purchase programme (hereinafter the ‘CBPP3’) and an asset-backed securities purchase programme (ABSPP). Alongside the targeted longer-term refinancing operations introduced in September 2014, these asset purchase programmes are aimed at further enhancing the transmission of monetary policy, facilitating credit provision to the euro area economy, easing borrowing conditions of households and firms and contributing to returning inflation rates to levels closer to 2 %, consistent with the primary objective of the ECB to maintain price stability.
(3) On 22 January 2015, the Governing Council decided that asset purchases should be expanded to include a secondary markets public sector asset purchase programme (hereinafter the ‘PSPP’). Under the PSPP the NCBs, in proportions reflecting their respective shares in the ECB’s capital key, and the ECB may purchase outright eligible marketable debt securities from eligible counterparties on the secondary markets. This decision was taken as part of the single monetary policy in view of a number of factors that have materially increased the downside risk to the medium-term outlook on price developments, thus jeopardising the achievement of the ECB’s primary objective of maintaining price stability. These factors include lower than expected monetary stimulus from adopted monetary policy measures, a downward drift in most indicators of actual and expected euro area inflation — both headline measures and measures excluding the impact of volatile components, such as energy and food — towards historical lows, and the increased potential of second-round effects on wage and price-setting stemming from a significant decline in oil prices.
(4) The PSPP is a proportionate measure for mitigating the risks to the outlook on price developments, as it will further ease monetary and financial conditions, including those relevant to the borrowing conditions of euro area non-financial corporations and households, thereby supporting aggregate consumption and investment spending in the euro area and ultimately contributing to a return of inflation rates to levels below but close to 2 % over the medium term. In an environment where key ECB interest rates are at their lower bound, and purchase programmes focussing on private sector assets are judged to have provided measurable, but insufficient, scope to address the prevailing downside risks to price stability, it is necessary to add to the Eurosystem’s monetary policy measures the PSPP as an instrument that features a high transmission potential to the real economy. Thanks to its portfolio re-balancing effect, the sizable purchase volume of the PSPP will contribute to achieving the underlying monetary policy objective of inducing financial intermediaries to increase their provision of liquidity to the interbank market and credit to the euro area economy.
(5) The PSPP contains a number of safeguards to ensure that the envisaged purchases will be proportionate to its aims, and that the related financial risks have been duly taken into account in its design and will be contained through risk management. To allow for the smooth operation of markets in eligible marketable debt securities, and to avoid obstructing orderly debt restructurings, thresholds will apply to the purchases of those securities by the Eurosystem central banks.
(6) The PSPP complies fully with the obligations of the Eurosystem central banks under the Treaties, including the monetary financing prohibition, and does not impair the operation of the Eurosystem in accordance with the principle of an open market economy with free competition.
(7) In terms of the size of the PSPP, the ABSPP and the CBPP3, the liquidity provided to the market by the combined monthly purchases will amount to EUR 60 billion. Purchases are intended to be carried out until the end of September 2016 and will, in any case, be conducted until the Governing Council sees a sustained adjustment in the path of inflation which is consistent with its aim of achieving inflation rates below, but close to, 2 % over the medium term.
(8) With a view to ensuring the effectiveness of the PSPP, the Eurosystem hereby clarifies that it accepts the same (pari passu) treatment as private investors as regards the marketable debt securities that the Eurosystem may purchase under the PSPP, in accordance with the terms of such instruments.
(9) The purchases of eligible marketable debt instruments by the Eurosystem under the PSPP should be implemented in a decentralised manner, giving due regard to market price formation and market functioning considerations, and coordinated by the ECB, thereby safeguarding the singleness of the Eurosystem’s monetary policy,
HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:

Establishment and scope of PSPP
Article 1
The Eurosystem hereby establishes the PSPP under which the Eurosystem central banks shall purchase eligible marketable debt securities, as defined in Article 3, on the secondary markets, from eligible counterparties, as defined in Article 7, under specific conditions.

Definitions
Article 2
For the purposes of this Decision, the following definitions apply:
(1)
‘Eurosystem central bank’ means the ECB and the national central banks of the Member States whose currency is the euro (hereinafter the ‘NCBs’);
(2)
‘recognised agency’ means an entity that the Eurosystem has classified as such for the purpose of the PSPP;
(3)
‘international organisation’ means an entity within the meaning of Article 118 of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council(1)and that the Eurosystem has classified as such for the purpose of the PSPP;
(4)
‘multilateral development bank’ means an entity within the meaning of Article 117(2) of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013 and that the Eurosystem has classified as such for the purpose of the PSPP;
(5)
‘positive outcome of a review’ means the later of the following two decisions: the decision by the Board of Directors of the European Stability Mechanism and, in case the International Monetary Fund co-finances the financial assistance programme, the Executive Board of the International Monetary Fund to approve the next disbursement under that programme, on the understanding that both decisions are necessary for the resumption of purchases under the PSPP.
Lists of the entities referred to in points (2) to (4) are published on the ECB’s website.

Eligibility criteria for marketable debt securities
Article 3
1. Subject to requirements laid down in this Article, euro-denominated marketable debt securities issued by central governments of a Member State whose currency is the euro, recognised agencies located in the euro area, international organisations located in the euro area and multilateral development banks located in the euro area shall be eligible for purchases by the Eurosystem central banks under the PSPP. In exceptional circumstances, where the envisaged purchase amount cannot be attained, the Governing Council may decide to purchase marketable debt securities issued by other entities located in the euro area, in accordance with the conditions laid down in paragraph 4.
2. In order to be eligible for purchases under the PSPP, marketable debt securities shall comply with the eligibility criteria for marketable assets for Eurosystem credit operations pursuant to Annex I to Guideline ECB/2011/14(2), subject to the following requirements:
(a)
the issuer or guarantor of the marketable debt securities shall have a credit quality assessment of at least Credit Quality Step 3 in the Eurosystem’s harmonised rating scale expressed in the form of at least one public credit rating provided by an external credit assessment institution (ECAI) accepted within the Eurosystem credit assessment framework;
(b)
if multiple ECAI issuer or ECAI guarantor ratings are available, the first-best rule shall apply, i.e. the best available ECAI issuer or guarantor rating shall apply. If the fulfilment of the credit quality requirements are established based on an ECAI guarantor rating, the guarantee shall fulfil the features of an acceptable guarantee as laid down in Section 6.3.2(c)(i) to (iv) of Annex I to Guideline ECB/2011/14;
(c)
if the credit assessment provided by an accepted ECAI for the issuer or guarantor does not comply with at least Credit Quality Step 3 in the Eurosystem’s harmonised rating scale, marketable debt securities shall be eligible only if they are issued or fully guaranteed by the central governments of euro area Member States under a financial assistance programme and in respect of which the application of the Eurosystem’s credit quality threshold is suspended by the Governing Council pursuant to Article 8 of Guideline ECB/2014/31(3);
(d)
In the event of a review of an ongoing financial assistance programme, eligibility for PSPP purchases shall be suspended and shall resume only in the event of a positive outcome of the review.
3. In order to be eligible for purchases under the PSPP, debt securities, within the meaning of paragraphs 1 to 2, shall have a minimum remaining maturity of two years and a maximum remaining maturity of 30 years at the time of their purchase by the relevant Eurosystem central bank. In order to facilitate smooth implementation, marketable debt instruments with a remaining maturity of 30 years and 364 days shall be eligible under the PSPP. National central banks shall also carry out substitute purchases of marketable debt securities issued by international organisations and multilateral development banks if the envisaged amounts to be purchased in marketable debt securities issued by central governments and recognised agencies cannot be attained.
4. Eurosystem central banks may, in exceptional circumstances, propose to the Governing Council public non-financial corporations located in their jurisdiction as issuers of marketable debt instruments to be purchased as substitutes in case the envisaged amount to be purchased in marketable debt instruments issued by central governments or recognised agencies located in their jurisdiction cannot be attained. The proposed public non-financial corporations shall at least fulfil both of the following criteria:
—
be a ‘non-financial corporation’ as defined in Regulation (EU) No 549/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council(4),
—
be a ‘public sector’ entity, meaning an entity within the meaning of Article 3 of Council Regulation (EC) No 3603/93(5).
Following approval by the Governing Council, euro-denominated marketable debt instruments issued by such public non-financial corporations located in the euro area which comply with (i) the eligibility criteria for marketable assets as collateral for Eurosystem credit operations, as per Section 6.2.1 of Annex I to Guideline ECB/2011/14; and (ii) the requirements in paragraphs 2 and 3 shall be eligible for purchases as substitutes under the PSPP.
5. In principle, purchases of nominal marketable debt instruments at a negative yield to maturity (or yield to worst) above the deposit facility rate are permissible.

Limitations on the execution of purchases
Article 4
1. To permit the formation of a market price for eligible securities, no purchases shall be permitted in a newly issued or tapped security and the marketable debt instruments with a remaining maturity that are close in time, before and after, to the maturity of the marketable debt instruments to be issued, over a period to be determined by the Governing Council (‘blackout period’). For syndications, the blackout period in question is to be respected on a best effort basis before the issuance.
2. For debt securities issued or fully guaranteed by the central governments of euro area Member States under a financial assistance programme, the period of purchases under the PSPP after a positive outcome of each programme review shall, as a rule, be limited to two months, unless there are exceptional circumstances justifying a suspension of purchases before or a continuation of purchases after such period and until the start of the next review.

Purchase limits
Article 5
1. Subject to Article 3, an issue share limit per international securities identification number shall apply under the PSPP to marketable debt securities fulfilling the criteria laid down in Article 3, after consolidating holdings in all of the portfolios of the Eurosystem central banks. The limit will initially be set at 25 %, for the first six months of purchases and subsequently reviewed by the Governing Council.
2. In case of debt securities referred to in Article 3(2)(c), a different issue share limit will apply.
3. Under the PSPP, an aggregate limit of 33 % of an issuer’s outstanding securities shall apply to all eligible marketable debt securities in respect of the maturities defined in Article 3, after consolidating holdings in all of the portfolios of the Eurosystem central banks.

Allocation of portfolios
Article 6
1. Of the total value of purchased marketable debt securities eligible under PSPP, 12 % shall be purchased in securities issued by eligible international organisations and multilateral development banks, and 88 % shall be purchased in securities issued by eligible central governments and recognised agencies. This allocation is subject to revision by the Governing Council. Purchases in debt securities issued by eligible international organisations and multilateral development banks shall be conducted by NCBs only.
2. The NCBs’ share of the total market value of purchases of marketable debt securities eligible under PSPP shall be 92 %, and the remaining 8 % shall be purchased by the ECB. The distribution of purchases across jurisdictions shall be according to the key for subscription of the ECB’s capital as referred to in Article 29 of the Statute of the ESCB.
3. Eurosystem central banks shall apply a specialisation scheme for the allocation of marketable debt securities to be purchased under the PSPP. The Governing Council shall allow forad hocdeviations from the specialisation scheme should objective considerations obstruct the achievement of the said scheme or otherwise render deviations advisable in the interests of attaining the overall monetary policy objectives of the PSPP. In particular, each NCB shall purchase eligible securities of issuers of its own jurisdiction. Securities issued by eligible international organisations and multilateral development banks may be purchased by all NCBs. The ECB shall purchase securities issued by central governments and recognised agencies of all jurisdictions.

Eligible counterparties
Article 7
The following shall be eligible counterparties for the PSPP:
(a)
entities that fulfil the eligibility criteria to participate in Eurosystem monetary policy operations pursuant to Section 2.1 of Annex I to Guideline ECB/2011/14; and
(b)
any other counterparties that are used by Eurosystem central banks for the investment of their euro-denominated investment portfolios.

Transparency
Article 8
1. The Eurosystem shall publish on a weekly basis the aggregate book value of the securities held under the PSPP in the commentary of its consolidated weekly financial statement.
2. The Eurosystem shall publish on a monthly basis the weighted average residual maturity by issuer residence, separating international organisations and multilateral development banks from other issuers, of its PSPP holdings.
3. The book value of securities held under the PSPP shall be published on the ECB’s website under the open market operations section on a weekly basis.

Securities lending
Article 9
The Eurosystem shall make securities purchased under PSPP available for lending, including repos, with a view to ensuring the effectiveness of the PSPP.

Final provision
Article 10
This Decision shall enter into force on the day following its publication on the ECB’s website. It shall apply from 9 March 2015.

THE GOVERNING COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN CENTRAL BANK,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, and in particular to the first indent of Article 127(2) thereof,
Having regard to the Statute of the European System of Central Banks and of the European Central Bank, and in particular to the second subparagraph of Article 12.1 in conjunction with the first indent of Article 3.1, and Article 18.1 thereof,
(1) In accordance with Article 18.1 of the Statute of the European System of Central Banks and of the European Central Bank (hereinafter the ‘Statute of the ESCB’), the European Central Bank (ECB), together with the national central banks of the Member States whose currency is the euro (hereinafter the ‘NCBs’) may operate in the financial markets by, among other things, buying and selling marketable instruments outright, in order to achieve the objectives of the ESCB.
(2) On 4 September 2014, the Governing Council decided to initiate a third covered bond purchase programme (hereinafter the ‘CBPP3’) and an asset-backed securities purchase programme (ABSPP). Alongside the targeted longer-term refinancing operations introduced in September 2014, these asset purchase programmes are aimed at further enhancing the transmission of monetary policy, facilitating credit provision to the euro area economy, easing borrowing conditions of households and firms and contributing to returning inflation rates to levels closer to 2 %, consistent with the primary objective of the ECB to maintain price stability.
(3) On 22 January 2015, the Governing Council decided that asset purchases should be expanded to include a secondary markets public sector asset purchase programme (hereinafter the ‘PSPP’). Under the PSPP the NCBs, in proportions reflecting their respective shares in the ECB’s capital key, and the ECB may purchase outright eligible marketable debt securities from eligible counterparties on the secondary markets. This decision was taken as part of the single monetary policy in view of a number of factors that have materially increased the downside risk to the medium-term outlook on price developments, thus jeopardising the achievement of the ECB’s primary objective of maintaining price stability. These factors include lower than expected monetary stimulus from adopted monetary policy measures, a downward drift in most indicators of actual and expected euro area inflation — both headline measures and measures excluding the impact of volatile components, such as energy and food — towards historical lows, and the increased potential of second-round effects on wage and price-setting stemming from a significant decline in oil prices.
(4) The PSPP is a proportionate measure for mitigating the risks to the outlook on price developments, as it will further ease monetary and financial conditions, including those relevant to the borrowing conditions of euro area non-financial corporations and households, thereby supporting aggregate consumption and investment spending in the euro area and ultimately contributing to a return of inflation rates to levels below but close to 2 % over the medium term. In an environment where key ECB interest rates are at their lower bound, and purchase programmes focussing on private sector assets are judged to have provided measurable, but insufficient, scope to address the prevailing downside risks to price stability, it is necessary to add to the Eurosystem’s monetary policy measures the PSPP as an instrument that features a high transmission potential to the real economy. Thanks to its portfolio re-balancing effect, the sizable purchase volume of the PSPP will contribute to achieving the underlying monetary policy objective of inducing financial intermediaries to increase their provision of liquidity to the interbank market and credit to the euro area economy.
(5) The PSPP contains a number of safeguards to ensure that the envisaged purchases will be proportionate to its aims, and that the related financial risks have been duly taken into account in its design and will be contained through risk management. To allow for the smooth operation of markets in eligible marketable debt securities, and to avoid obstructing orderly debt restructurings, thresholds will apply to the purchases of those securities by the Eurosystem central banks.
(6) The PSPP complies fully with the obligations of the Eurosystem central banks under the Treaties, including the monetary financing prohibition, and does not impair the operation of the Eurosystem in accordance with the principle of an open market economy with free competition.
(7) In terms of the size of the PSPP, the ABSPP and the CBPP3, the liquidity provided to the market by the combined monthly purchases will amount to EUR 60 billion. Purchases are intended to be carried out until the end of September 2016 and will, in any case, be conducted until the Governing Council sees a sustained adjustment in the path of inflation which is consistent with its aim of achieving inflation rates below, but close to, 2 % over the medium term.
(8) With a view to ensuring the effectiveness of the PSPP, the Eurosystem hereby clarifies that it accepts the same (pari passu) treatment as private investors as regards the marketable debt securities that the Eurosystem may purchase under the PSPP, in accordance with the terms of such instruments.
(9) The purchases of eligible marketable debt instruments by the Eurosystem under the PSPP should be implemented in a decentralised manner, giving due regard to market price formation and market functioning considerations, and coordinated by the ECB, thereby safeguarding the singleness of the Eurosystem’s monetary policy,
HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:

Establishment and scope of PSPP

The Eurosystem hereby establishes the PSPP under which the Eurosystem central banks shall purchase eligible marketable debt securities, as defined in Article 3, on the secondary markets, from eligible counterparties, as defined in Article 7, under specific conditions.

Definitions

For the purposes of this Decision, the following definitions apply:
(1)
‘Eurosystem central bank’ means the ECB and the national central banks of the Member States whose currency is the euro (hereinafter the ‘NCBs’);
(2)
‘recognised agency’ means an entity that the Eurosystem has classified as such for the purpose of the PSPP;
(3)
‘international organisation’ means an entity within the meaning of Article 118 of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council(1)and that the Eurosystem has classified as such for the purpose of the PSPP;
(4)
‘multilateral development bank’ means an entity within the meaning of Article 117(2) of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013 and that the Eurosystem has classified as such for the purpose of the PSPP;
(5)
‘positive outcome of a review’ means the later of the following two decisions: the decision by the Board of Directors of the European Stability Mechanism and, in case the International Monetary Fund co-finances the financial assistance programme, the Executive Board of the International Monetary Fund to approve the next disbursement under that programme, on the understanding that both decisions are necessary for the resumption of purchases under the PSPP.
Lists of the entities referred to in points (2) to (4) are published on the ECB’s website.

Eligibility criteria for marketable debt securities

1. Subject to requirements laid down in this Article, euro-denominated marketable debt securities issued by central governments of a Member State whose currency is the euro, recognised agencies located in the euro area, international organisations located in the euro area and multilateral development banks located in the euro area shall be eligible for purchases by the Eurosystem central banks under the PSPP. In exceptional circumstances, where the envisaged purchase amount cannot be attained, the Governing Council may decide to purchase marketable debt securities issued by other entities located in the euro area, in accordance with the conditions laid down in paragraph 4.
2. In order to be eligible for purchases under the PSPP, marketable debt securities shall comply with the eligibility criteria for marketable assets for Eurosystem credit operations pursuant to Annex I to Guideline ECB/2011/14(2), subject to the following requirements:
(a)
the issuer or guarantor of the marketable debt securities shall have a credit quality assessment of at least Credit Quality Step 3 in the Eurosystem’s harmonised rating scale expressed in the form of at least one public credit rating provided by an external credit assessment institution (ECAI) accepted within the Eurosystem credit assessment framework;
(b)
if multiple ECAI issuer or ECAI guarantor ratings are available, the first-best rule shall apply, i.e. the best available ECAI issuer or guarantor rating shall apply. If the fulfilment of the credit quality requirements are established based on an ECAI guarantor rating, the guarantee shall fulfil the features of an acceptable guarantee as laid down in Section 6.3.2(c)(i) to (iv) of Annex I to Guideline ECB/2011/14;
(c)
if the credit assessment provided by an accepted ECAI for the issuer or guarantor does not comply with at least Credit Quality Step 3 in the Eurosystem’s harmonised rating scale, marketable debt securities shall be eligible only if they are issued or fully guaranteed by the central governments of euro area Member States under a financial assistance programme and in respect of which the application of the Eurosystem’s credit quality threshold is suspended by the Governing Council pursuant to Article 8 of Guideline ECB/2014/31(3);
(d)
In the event of a review of an ongoing financial assistance programme, eligibility for PSPP purchases shall be suspended and shall resume only in the event of a positive outcome of the review.
3. In order to be eligible for purchases under the PSPP, debt securities, within the meaning of paragraphs 1 to 2, shall have a minimum remaining maturity of two years and a maximum remaining maturity of 30 years at the time of their purchase by the relevant Eurosystem central bank. In order to facilitate smooth implementation, marketable debt instruments with a remaining maturity of 30 years and 364 days shall be eligible under the PSPP. National central banks shall also carry out substitute purchases of marketable debt securities issued by international organisations and multilateral development banks if the envisaged amounts to be purchased in marketable debt securities issued by central governments and recognised agencies cannot be attained.
4. Eurosystem central banks may, in exceptional circumstances, propose to the Governing Council public non-financial corporations located in their jurisdiction as issuers of marketable debt instruments to be purchased as substitutes in case the envisaged amount to be purchased in marketable debt instruments issued by central governments or recognised agencies located in their jurisdiction cannot be attained. The proposed public non-financial corporations shall at least fulfil both of the following criteria:
—
be a ‘non-financial corporation’ as defined in Regulation (EU) No 549/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council(4),
—
be a ‘public sector’ entity, meaning an entity within the meaning of Article 3 of Council Regulation (EC) No 3603/93(5).
Following approval by the Governing Council, euro-denominated marketable debt instruments issued by such public non-financial corporations located in the euro area which comply with (i) the eligibility criteria for marketable assets as collateral for Eurosystem credit operations, as per Section 6.2.1 of Annex I to Guideline ECB/2011/14; and (ii) the requirements in paragraphs 2 and 3 shall be eligible for purchases as substitutes under the PSPP.
5. In principle, purchases of nominal marketable debt instruments at a negative yield to maturity (or yield to worst) above the deposit facility rate are permissible.

Limitations on the execution of purchases

1. To permit the formation of a market price for eligible securities, no purchases shall be permitted in a newly issued or tapped security and the marketable debt instruments with a remaining maturity that are close in time, before and after, to the maturity of the marketable debt instruments to be issued, over a period to be determined by the Governing Council (‘blackout period’). For syndications, the blackout period in question is to be respected on a best effort basis before the issuance.
2. For debt securities issued or fully guaranteed by the central governments of euro area Member States under a financial assistance programme, the period of purchases under the PSPP after a positive outcome of each programme review shall, as a rule, be limited to two months, unless there are exceptional circumstances justifying a suspension of purchases before or a continuation of purchases after such period and until the start of the next review.

Purchase limits

1. Subject to Article 3, an issue share limit per international securities identification number shall apply under the PSPP to marketable debt securities fulfilling the criteria laid down in Article 3, after consolidating holdings in all of the portfolios of the Eurosystem central banks. The limit will initially be set at 25 %, for the first six months of purchases and subsequently reviewed by the Governing Council.
2. In case of debt securities referred to in Article 3(2)(c), a different issue share limit will apply.
3. Under the PSPP, an aggregate limit of 33 % of an issuer’s outstanding securities shall apply to all eligible marketable debt securities in respect of the maturities defined in Article 3, after consolidating holdings in all of the portfolios of the Eurosystem central banks.

Allocation of portfolios

1. Of the total value of purchased marketable debt securities eligible under PSPP, 12 % shall be purchased in securities issued by eligible international organisations and multilateral development banks, and 88 % shall be purchased in securities issued by eligible central governments and recognised agencies. This allocation is subject to revision by the Governing Council. Purchases in debt securities issued by eligible international organisations and multilateral development banks shall be conducted by NCBs only.
2. The NCBs’ share of the total market value of purchases of marketable debt securities eligible under PSPP shall be 92 %, and the remaining 8 % shall be purchased by the ECB. The distribution of purchases across jurisdictions shall be according to the key for subscription of the ECB’s capital as referred to in Article 29 of the Statute of the ESCB.
3. Eurosystem central banks shall apply a specialisation scheme for the allocation of marketable debt securities to be purchased under the PSPP. The Governing Council shall allow forad hocdeviations from the specialisation scheme should objective considerations obstruct the achievement of the said scheme or otherwise render deviations advisable in the interests of attaining the overall monetary policy objectives of the PSPP. In particular, each NCB shall purchase eligible securities of issuers of its own jurisdiction. Securities issued by eligible international organisations and multilateral development banks may be purchased by all NCBs. The ECB shall purchase securities issued by central governments and recognised agencies of all jurisdictions.

Eligible counterparties

The following shall be eligible counterparties for the PSPP:
(a)
entities that fulfil the eligibility criteria to participate in Eurosystem monetary policy operations pursuant to Section 2.1 of Annex I to Guideline ECB/2011/14; and
(b)
any other counterparties that are used by Eurosystem central banks for the investment of their euro-denominated investment portfolios.

Transparency

1. The Eurosystem shall publish on a weekly basis the aggregate book value of the securities held under the PSPP in the commentary of its consolidated weekly financial statement.
2. The Eurosystem shall publish on a monthly basis the weighted average residual maturity by issuer residence, separating international organisations and multilateral development banks from other issuers, of its PSPP holdings.
3. The book value of securities held under the PSPP shall be published on the ECB’s website under the open market operations section on a weekly basis.

Securities lending

The Eurosystem shall make securities purchased under PSPP available for lending, including repos, with a view to ensuring the effectiveness of the PSPP.

Final provision

This Decision shall enter into force on the day following its publication on the ECB’s website. It shall apply from 9 March 2015.

Pending: 32014D0909

16.12.2014 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 359/161
(1) The small hive beetle (Aethina tumida) is a parasite of bees. It is endemic in sub-Saharan Africa and capable of multiplying rapidly in the presence of bee brood and comb honey. Adult specimens can fly up to several kilometres to invade other such places. The small hive beetle is a notifiable disease in the Union under Council Directive 92/65/EEC(3).
(2) On 11 September 2014, Italy informed the Commission of the occurrence of the small hive beetle in a nucleus colony, set up by a University department located in the region of Calabria.
(3) Italy immediately put in place measures in order to eradicate and prevent the spread of the small hive beetle, as well as to survey the extent of the occurrence of that parasite in the areas surrounding the outbreak in Calabria. In particular, a protection zone with a 20 km radius and a surveillance zone with a 100 km radius from the site of the outbreak were established. The areas of a 100 km radius also concern the provinces of Messina and Catania in Sicily.
(4) After discovering the occurrence of the small hive beetle in other apiaries close to the site of the first occurrence, Italy extended the measures, including the establishment of a surveillance zone and a ban on the movement of honey bees and bumblebees (Bombusspp.) to cover the whole region of Calabria.
(5) Since the date of the first occurrence of the small hive beetle in Calabria, another 35 occurrences have been confirmed in apiaries located in close proximity in the protection zone of 20 km radius. Controls carried out in other parts of Calabria have so far given negative results for the presence of the parasite.
(6) On 7 November 2014, Italy informed about a new occurrence of small hive beetle in the Sicilian province of Siracusa which is located outside the areas previously under restriction. The occurrence was detected in an apiary which was moved from the protection zone in Calabria at the end of August 2014, before the implementation of the restrictive measures.
(7) In all positive cases, the affected apiaries have been destroyed; however, the spread of the small hive beetle from the affected area in Italy could constitute a serious hazard to honey bees and bumblebees in the Union.
(8) In order to prevent any unnecessary disturbance to trade within the Union and to avoid unjustified barriers to trade being imposed by third countries, as well as to prevent the spread of the small hive beetle to other parts of the Union, it is necessary to establish at Union level a list of the areas in Italy that should be subject to certain movement restrictions for commodities in relation to the occurrence of the small hive beetle.
(9) In addition these areas need to be taken into account as reference also in intra-EU trade certification as the health certificate for trade in bees and bumblebees set out in Part 2 of Annex E to Directive 92/65/EEC states that they must come from an area of at least 100 km radius which is not the subject of any restrictions associated with the suspicion or confirmed occurrence of the small hive beetle and where such infestations are absent.
(10) The measures provided for in this Decision should be reviewed in the light of the evolution of the epidemiological situation of the small hive beetle in Italy within a period of eight months from the date of adoption of this Decision.
(11) The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Standing Committee on Plants, Animals, Food and Feed,
(a) ‘beehive’ means:(i)a shelter built for honey bees;(ii)a container or colony of bumblebees (Bombus spp.); (i) a shelter built for honey bees; (ii) a container or colony of bumblebees (Bombus spp.);
(i) a shelter built for honey bees;
(ii) a container or colony of bumblebees (Bombus spp.);
(i) a shelter built for honey bees;
(ii) a container or colony of bumblebees (Bombus spp.);
(b) ‘apiary’ means a group of beehives and the premises or facilities within a geographical location, in which this group of beehives are kept or have been kept;
(c) ‘unprocessed apiculture by-products’ means honey, beeswax, royal jelly, propolis or pollen not intended for human consumption as defined in point 10 of Annex I to Commission Regulation (EU) No 142/2011(4)which have not undergone any processing procedure as referred to in row 10 of column 4 of Table 2 set out in Section 1 of Chapter II of Annex XIV to that Regulation;
(d) ‘beekeeping equipment’ means used beehives, parts of beehives and utensils used in beekeeping activities.
(a) a ban on the dispatch of consignments of the following commodities from the areas listed in the Annex to other areas of the Union:(i)honey bees;(ii)bumblebees;(iii)unprocessed apiculture by-products;(iv)beekeeping equipment;(v)comb honey intended for human consumption; (i) honey bees; (ii) bumblebees; (iii) unprocessed apiculture by-products; (iv) beekeeping equipment; (v) comb honey intended for human consumption;
(i) honey bees;
(ii) bumblebees;
(iii) unprocessed apiculture by-products;
(iv) beekeeping equipment;
(v) comb honey intended for human consumption;
(i) honey bees;
(ii) bumblebees;
(iii) unprocessed apiculture by-products;
(iv) beekeeping equipment;
(v) comb honey intended for human consumption;
(b) the carrying out of immediate inspections and epidemiological investigations, including:(i)the identification and tracing of movements of commodities referred to in Article 3(1)(a) to and from apiaries and honey extraction establishments situated in an area of 20 km radius around the beehive(s) where the occurrence(s) of the small hive beetle has been confirmed;(ii)the notification of the results of such immediate inspections and epidemiological investigations to the Commission. (i) the identification and tracing of movements of commodities referred to in Article 3(1)(a) to and from apiaries and honey extraction establishments situated in an area of 20 km radius around the beehive(s) where the occurrence(s) of the small hive beetle has been confirmed; (ii) the notification of the results of such immediate inspections and epidemiological investigations to the Commission.
(i) the identification and tracing of movements of commodities referred to in Article 3(1)(a) to and from apiaries and honey extraction establishments situated in an area of 20 km radius around the beehive(s) where the occurrence(s) of the small hive beetle has been confirmed;
(ii) the notification of the results of such immediate inspections and epidemiological investigations to the Commission.
(i) the identification and tracing of movements of commodities referred to in Article 3(1)(a) to and from apiaries and honey extraction establishments situated in an area of 20 km radius around the beehive(s) where the occurrence(s) of the small hive beetle has been confirmed;
(ii) the notification of the results of such immediate inspections and epidemiological investigations to the Commission.
Member State Areas subject to protective measures
Italy Region of Calabria: whole Region
Region of Sicily: whole Region
THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Council Directive 89/662/EEC of 11 December 1989 concerning veterinary checks in intra-Community trade with a view to the completion of the internal market(1), and in particular Article 9(4) thereof,
Having regard to Council Directive 90/425/EEC of 26 June 1990 concerning veterinary and zootechnical checks applicable in intra-Community trade in certain live animals and products with a view to the completion of the internal market(2), and in particular Article 10(4) thereof,
(1) The small hive beetle (Aethina tumida) is a parasite of bees. It is endemic in sub-Saharan Africa and capable of multiplying rapidly in the presence of bee brood and comb honey. Adult specimens can fly up to several kilometres to invade other such places. The small hive beetle is a notifiable disease in the Union under Council Directive 92/65/EEC(3).
(2) On 11 September 2014, Italy informed the Commission of the occurrence of the small hive beetle in a nucleus colony, set up by a University department located in the region of Calabria.
(3) Italy immediately put in place measures in order to eradicate and prevent the spread of the small hive beetle, as well as to survey the extent of the occurrence of that parasite in the areas surrounding the outbreak in Calabria. In particular, a protection zone with a 20 km radius and a surveillance zone with a 100 km radius from the site of the outbreak were established. The areas of a 100 km radius also concern the provinces of Messina and Catania in Sicily.
(4) After discovering the occurrence of the small hive beetle in other apiaries close to the site of the first occurrence, Italy extended the measures, including the establishment of a surveillance zone and a ban on the movement of honey bees and bumblebees (Bombusspp.) to cover the whole region of Calabria.
(5) Since the date of the first occurrence of the small hive beetle in Calabria, another 35 occurrences have been confirmed in apiaries located in close proximity in the protection zone of 20 km radius. Controls carried out in other parts of Calabria have so far given negative results for the presence of the parasite.
(6) On 7 November 2014, Italy informed about a new occurrence of small hive beetle in the Sicilian province of Siracusa which is located outside the areas previously under restriction. The occurrence was detected in an apiary which was moved from the protection zone in Calabria at the end of August 2014, before the implementation of the restrictive measures.
(7) In all positive cases, the affected apiaries have been destroyed; however, the spread of the small hive beetle from the affected area in Italy could constitute a serious hazard to honey bees and bumblebees in the Union.
(8) In order to prevent any unnecessary disturbance to trade within the Union and to avoid unjustified barriers to trade being imposed by third countries, as well as to prevent the spread of the small hive beetle to other parts of the Union, it is necessary to establish at Union level a list of the areas in Italy that should be subject to certain movement restrictions for commodities in relation to the occurrence of the small hive beetle.
(9) In addition these areas need to be taken into account as reference also in intra-EU trade certification as the health certificate for trade in bees and bumblebees set out in Part 2 of Annex E to Directive 92/65/EEC states that they must come from an area of at least 100 km radius which is not the subject of any restrictions associated with the suspicion or confirmed occurrence of the small hive beetle and where such infestations are absent.
(10) The measures provided for in this Decision should be reviewed in the light of the evolution of the epidemiological situation of the small hive beetle in Italy within a period of eight months from the date of adoption of this Decision.
(11) The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Standing Committee on Plants, Animals, Food and Feed,
HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:

Article 1
This Decision lays down the protective measures to be taken by Italy following the confirmed occurrences of the small hive beetle (Aethina tumida) in honey bees (Apis mellifera), in the areas listed in the Annex.

Article 2
For the purposes of this Decision, the following definitions shall apply:
(a)
‘beehive’ means:
(i)
a shelter built for honey bees;
(ii)
a container or colony of bumblebees (Bombus spp.);
(b)
‘apiary’ means a group of beehives and the premises or facilities within a geographical location, in which this group of beehives are kept or have been kept;
(c)
‘unprocessed apiculture by-products’ means honey, beeswax, royal jelly, propolis or pollen not intended for human consumption as defined in point 10 of Annex I to Commission Regulation (EU) No 142/2011(4)which have not undergone any processing procedure as referred to in row 10 of column 4 of Table 2 set out in Section 1 of Chapter II of Annex XIV to that Regulation;
(d)
‘beekeeping equipment’ means used beehives, parts of beehives and utensils used in beekeeping activities.

Article 3
1. Italy shall ensure that the following protective measures are implemented in the areas listed in the Annex:
(a)
a ban on the dispatch of consignments of the following commodities from the areas listed in the Annex to other areas of the Union:
(i)
honey bees;
(ii)
bumblebees;
(iii)
unprocessed apiculture by-products;
(iv)
beekeeping equipment;
(v)
comb honey intended for human consumption;
(b)
the carrying out of immediate inspections and epidemiological investigations, including:
(i)
the identification and tracing of movements of commodities referred to in Article 3(1)(a) to and from apiaries and honey extraction establishments situated in an area of 20 km radius around the beehive(s) where the occurrence(s) of the small hive beetle has been confirmed;
(ii)
the notification of the results of such immediate inspections and epidemiological investigations to the Commission.
2. Italy shall carry out further inspections and epidemiological investigations, including the tracing of previous movements of commodities referred to in Article 3(1)(a) from and to the areas listed in the Annex.
3. On the basis of the results of the inspections and epidemiological investigations provided for in paragraph 1(b) and paragraph 2, Italy may implement additional appropriate protective measures as necessary.
4. Italy shall inform the Commission and the Member States of the implementation of the protective measures provided for in paragraphs 1, 2 and 3.

Article 4
This Decision shall apply until 31 May 2015.

Article 5
This Decision is addressed to the Italian Republic.

THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Council Directive 89/662/EEC of 11 December 1989 concerning veterinary checks in intra-Community trade with a view to the completion of the internal market(1), and in particular Article 9(4) thereof,
Having regard to Council Directive 90/425/EEC of 26 June 1990 concerning veterinary and zootechnical checks applicable in intra-Community trade in certain live animals and products with a view to the completion of the internal market(2), and in particular Article 10(4) thereof,
(1) The small hive beetle (Aethina tumida) is a parasite of bees. It is endemic in sub-Saharan Africa and capable of multiplying rapidly in the presence of bee brood and comb honey. Adult specimens can fly up to several kilometres to invade other such places. The small hive beetle is a notifiable disease in the Union under Council Directive 92/65/EEC(3).
(2) On 11 September 2014, Italy informed the Commission of the occurrence of the small hive beetle in a nucleus colony, set up by a University department located in the region of Calabria.
(3) Italy immediately put in place measures in order to eradicate and prevent the spread of the small hive beetle, as well as to survey the extent of the occurrence of that parasite in the areas surrounding the outbreak in Calabria. In particular, a protection zone with a 20 km radius and a surveillance zone with a 100 km radius from the site of the outbreak were established. The areas of a 100 km radius also concern the provinces of Messina and Catania in Sicily.
(4) After discovering the occurrence of the small hive beetle in other apiaries close to the site of the first occurrence, Italy extended the measures, including the establishment of a surveillance zone and a ban on the movement of honey bees and bumblebees (Bombusspp.) to cover the whole region of Calabria.
(5) Since the date of the first occurrence of the small hive beetle in Calabria, another 35 occurrences have been confirmed in apiaries located in close proximity in the protection zone of 20 km radius. Controls carried out in other parts of Calabria have so far given negative results for the presence of the parasite.
(6) On 7 November 2014, Italy informed about a new occurrence of small hive beetle in the Sicilian province of Siracusa which is located outside the areas previously under restriction. The occurrence was detected in an apiary which was moved from the protection zone in Calabria at the end of August 2014, before the implementation of the restrictive measures.
(7) In all positive cases, the affected apiaries have been destroyed; however, the spread of the small hive beetle from the affected area in Italy could constitute a serious hazard to honey bees and bumblebees in the Union.
(8) In order to prevent any unnecessary disturbance to trade within the Union and to avoid unjustified barriers to trade being imposed by third countries, as well as to prevent the spread of the small hive beetle to other parts of the Union, it is necessary to establish at Union level a list of the areas in Italy that should be subject to certain movement restrictions for commodities in relation to the occurrence of the small hive beetle.
(9) In addition these areas need to be taken into account as reference also in intra-EU trade certification as the health certificate for trade in bees and bumblebees set out in Part 2 of Annex E to Directive 92/65/EEC states that they must come from an area of at least 100 km radius which is not the subject of any restrictions associated with the suspicion or confirmed occurrence of the small hive beetle and where such infestations are absent.
(10) The measures provided for in this Decision should be reviewed in the light of the evolution of the epidemiological situation of the small hive beetle in Italy within a period of eight months from the date of adoption of this Decision.
(11) The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Standing Committee on Plants, Animals, Food and Feed,
HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:
This Decision lays down the protective measures to be taken by Italy following the confirmed occurrences of the small hive beetle (Aethina tumida) in honey bees (Apis mellifera), in the areas listed in the Annex.
For the purposes of this Decision, the following definitions shall apply:
(a)
‘beehive’ means:
(i)
a shelter built for honey bees;
(ii)
a container or colony of bumblebees (Bombus spp.);
(b)
‘apiary’ means a group of beehives and the premises or facilities within a geographical location, in which this group of beehives are kept or have been kept;
(c)
‘unprocessed apiculture by-products’ means honey, beeswax, royal jelly, propolis or pollen not intended for human consumption as defined in point 10 of Annex I to Commission Regulation (EU) No 142/2011(4)which have not undergone any processing procedure as referred to in row 10 of column 4 of Table 2 set out in Section 1 of Chapter II of Annex XIV to that Regulation;
(d)
‘beekeeping equipment’ means used beehives, parts of beehives and utensils used in beekeeping activities.
1. Italy shall ensure that the following protective measures are implemented in the areas listed in the Annex:
(a)
a ban on the dispatch of consignments of the following commodities from the areas listed in the Annex to other areas of the Union:
(i)
honey bees;
(ii)
bumblebees;
(iii)
unprocessed apiculture by-products;
(iv)
beekeeping equipment;
(v)
comb honey intended for human consumption;
(b)
the carrying out of immediate inspections and epidemiological investigations, including:
(i)
the identification and tracing of movements of commodities referred to in Article 3(1)(a) to and from apiaries and honey extraction establishments situated in an area of 20 km radius around the beehive(s) where the occurrence(s) of the small hive beetle has been confirmed;
(ii)
the notification of the results of such immediate inspections and epidemiological investigations to the Commission.
2. Italy shall carry out further inspections and epidemiological investigations, including the tracing of previous movements of commodities referred to in Article 3(1)(a) from and to the areas listed in the Annex.
3. On the basis of the results of the inspections and epidemiological investigations provided for in paragraph 1(b) and paragraph 2, Italy may implement additional appropriate protective measures as necessary.
4. Italy shall inform the Commission and the Member States of the implementation of the protective measures provided for in paragraphs 1, 2 and 3.
This Decision shall apply until 31 May 2015.
This Decision is addressed to the Italian Republic.
ANNEX
Member State | Areas subject to protective measures
Italy | Region of Calabria: whole Region
Region of Sicily: whole Region

Pending: 32014D0893

11.12.2014 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 354/47
(1) Under Regulation (EC) No 66/2010, the EU Ecolabel may be awarded to products which have a reduced environmental impact during their entire life cycle.
(2) Regulation (EC) No 66/2010 provides that specific EU Ecolabel criteria are to be established according to product groups.
(3) Since environmental impacts mainly in terms of eco-toxicity and resource consumption are associated to the chemicals used in rinse-off cosmetic products and to their packaging, it is appropriate to establish the EU Ecolabel criteria for this product group. The criteria should in particular promote products that have reduced impact on aquatic ecosystems, contain limited amount of hazardous substances and minimise waste production by reducing the amount of packaging.
(4) Commission Decision 2007/506/EC(2)has established the ecological criteria and related assessment and verification requirement for soaps, shampoos and hair-conditioners. Those criteria have been reviewed in the light of technological developments. It results from the review that it is necessary to modify the name and the definition of the product group so as to include a new sub-product group and to establish new criteria.
(5) Decision 2007/506/EC should be replaced for reasons of clarity.
(6) A transitional period should be allowed for producers whose products have been awarded the Ecolabel for soaps, shampoos and hair conditioners on the basis of the criteria set out in Decision 2007/506/EC, so that they have sufficient time to adapt their products to comply with the revised criteria and requirements. Producers should also be allowed to submit applications based on the criteria set out in Decision 2007/506/EC or on the criteria set out in this Decision until the lapse of vailidity of that Decision.
(7) The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Committee established by Article 16 of Regulation (EC) No 66/2010,
(1) ‘ingoing substances’ means preservatives, fragrances and colorants, regardless of the concentration, and other substances intentionally added, by-products and impurities from raw materials, the concentration of which equals or exceeds 0.010 % by weight of final formulation;
(2) ‘active content’ (AC) means the sum of organic ingoing substances in the product (expressed in grams), calculated on the basis of the complete formulation of the product, including propellants contained in aerosol products. Rubbing/abrasive agents are not included in the calculation of the active content;
(3) ‘primary packaging’ means packaging in direct contact with the content conceived so as to constitute the smallest sales unit of distribution to the final user or consumer at the point of purchase;
(4) ‘secondary packaging’ means packaging which can be removed from the product without affecting its characteristics and is conceived so as to constitute at the point of purchase a grouping of a certain number of sales units whether the latter is sold as such to the final user or consumer or whether it serves only as a means to replenish the shelves at the point of sale.
1. Toxicity to aquatic organisms: Critical Dilution Volume (CDV)
2. Biodegradability
3. Excluded or limited substances and mixtures
4. Packaging
5. Sustainable sourcing of palm oil, palm kernel oil and their derivatives
6. Fitness for use
7. Information appearing on the EU Ecolabel
(i) The full formulation of the product indicating trade name, chemical name, CAS No and INCI designations, DID No(2), the ingoing quantity including and excluding water, the function and the form of all ingredients regardless of concentration;
(ii) safety data sheets for each ingoing substance or mixture in accordance with Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council(3).
Product CDV (l/g AC)
Shampoo, shower preparations and liquid soaps 18 000
Solid soaps 3 300
Hair conditioners 25 000
Shaving foams, shaving gels, shaving creams 20 000
Shaving solid soaps 3 300
weight (i) — is the weight of the ingoing substance (in grams) per 1 gram of AC (i.e. normalised weight contribution of the ingoing substance to the AC)
DF (i) — is the degradation factor of the ingoing substance
TF chronic (i) — is the toxicity factor of the ingoing substance (in milligrams/litre)
Product aNBO(mg/g AC) anNBO(mg/g AC)
Shampoo, shower products and liquid soaps 25 25
Solid soaps 10 10
Hair conditioners 45 45
Shaving foams, shaving gels, shaving creams 70 40
Shaving solid soaps 10 10
1. Readily degradable and has low adsorption (A < 25 %);
2. Readily degradable and has high desorption (D > 75 %);
3. Readily degradable and non-bioaccumulating.
(i) Alkyl phenol ethoxylates (APEOs) and other alkyl phenol derivatives;
(ii) Nitrilo-tri-acetate (NTA);
(iii) Boric acid, borates and perborates;
(iv) Nitromusks and polycyclic musks;
(v) Octamethylcyclotetrasiloxane (D4);
(vi) Butylated Hydroxi Toluene (BHT);
(vii) Ethylenediaminetetraacetate (EDTA) and its salts and non-readily biodegradable phosphonates;
(viii) The following preservatives: triclosan, parabens, formaldehyde and formaldehyde releasers.
(ix) The following fragrances and ingredients of the fragrance mixtures: Hydroxyisohexyl 3-cyclohexene carboxaldehyde (HICC), Atranol and Chloroatranol;
(x) Micro-plastics;
(xi) Nanosilver.
Hazard Statement Risk Phrase
H300 Fatal if swallowed R28
H301 Toxic if swallowed R25
H304 May be fatal if swallowed and enters airways R65
H310 Fatal in contact with skin R27
H311 Toxic in contact with skin R24
H330 Fatal if inhaled R23/26
H331 Toxic if inhaled R23
H340 May cause genetic defects R46
H341 Suspected of causing genetic defects R68
H350 May cause cancer R45
H350i May cause cancer by inhalation R49
H351 Suspected of causing cancer R40
H360F May damage fertility R60
H360D May damage the unborn child R61
H360FD May damage fertility. May damage the unborn child R60/61/60-61
H360Fd May damage fertility. Suspected of damaging the unborn child R60/63
H360Df May damage the unborn child. Suspected of damaging fertility R61/62
H361f Suspected of damaging fertility R62
H361d Suspected of damaging the unborn child R63
H361fd Suspected of damaging fertility. Suspected of damaging the unborn child. R62-63
H362 May cause harm to breast fed children R64
H370 Causes damage to organs R39/23/24/25/26/27/28
H371 May cause damage to organs R68/20/21/22
H372 Causes damage to organs through prolonged or repeated exposure R48/25/24/23
H373 May cause damage to organs through prolonged or repeated exposure R48/20/21/22
H400 Very toxic to aquatic life R50
H410 Very toxic to aquatic life with long-lasting effects R50-53
H411 Toxic to aquatic life with long-lasting effects R51-53
H412 Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effects R52-53
H413 May cause long-lasting harmful effects to aquatic life R53
EUH059 Hazardous to the ozone layer R59
EUH029 Contact with water liberates toxic gas R29
EUH031 Contact with acids liberates toxic gas R31
EUH032 Contact with acids liberates very toxic gas R32
EUH070 Toxic by eye contact R39-41
H334: May cause allergy or asthma symptoms or breathing difficulties if inhaled R42
H317: May cause allergic skin reaction R43
Substances Hazard statements Risk phrases
Surfactants (in total concentrations < 20 % in the final product) H412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effectsH413: May cause long-term adverse effects to aquatic life R52-53R53
Fragrances(*1) H412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effectsH413: May cause long-term adverse effects to aquatic life R52-53R53
Preservatives(*2) H411: Toxic to aquatic life with long-lasting effectsH412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effectsH413: May cause long-term adverse effects to aquatic life R51-53R52-53R53
Zinc pyrithione (ZPT) used in anti-dandruff shampoos H400 Very toxic to aquatic life R50
(i) For substances that have not been registered under Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 and/or which do not yet have a harmonised CLP classification: Information meeting the requirements listed in Annex VII to that Regulation;
(ii) For substances that have been registered under Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 and which do not meet the requirements for CLP classification: Information based on the REACH registration dossier confirming the non-classified status of the substance;
(iii) For substances that have a harmonised classification or are self-classified: safety data sheets where available. If these are not available or the substance is self-classified then information shall be provided relevant to the substances hazard classification according to Annex II to Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006;
(iv) In the case of mixtures: safety data sheets where available. If these are not available then calculation of the mixture classification shall be provided according to the rules under Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008 together with information relevant to the mixtures hazard classification according to Annex II to Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006.
(i) Products marketed as designed and intended for children shall be fragrance-free.
(ii) Any ingoing substance or mixture added to the product as a fragrance shall be manufactured and handled following the code of practice of the International Fragrance Association (IFRA). The code can be found on the IFRA website: http://www.ifraorg.org. The recommendations of the IFRA Standards concerning prohibition, restricted use and specified purity criteria for materials shall be followed by the manufacturer.
(i) Preservatives in the product shall not release or degrade to substances that are classified in accordance with the requirements of criterion 3(b).
(ii) The product may contain preservatives provided that they are not bioaccumulating. A preservative is not considered bioaccumulating if BCF < 100 or log Kow< 3,0. If both BCF and log Kowvalues are available, the highest measured BCF value shall be used.
W — weight of packaging (primary + proportion of secondary(7), including labels)(g)
Wrefill — weight of refill packaging (primary + proportion of secondary(7), including labels) (g)
N — weight of non-renewable + non-recycled packaging (primary + proportion of secondary(7), including labels) (g)
Nrefill — weight of non-renewable and non-recycled refill packaging (primary + proportion of secondary(7), including labels) (g)
D — weight of product contained in the ‘parent’ pack (g)
Drefill — weight of product delivered by the refill (g)
F — number of refills required to meet the total refillable quantity, calculated as follows:F = V × R/VrefillWhere;V—volume capacity of the parent pack (ml)Vrefill—volume capacity of the refill pack (ml)R—the refillable quantity. This is the number of times that the parent pack can be refilled. Where F is not a whole number it should be rounded up to the next whole number. V — volume capacity of the parent pack (ml) Vrefill — volume capacity of the refill pack (ml) R — the refillable quantity. This is the number of times that the parent pack can be refilled. Where F is not a whole number it should be rounded up to the next whole number.
V — volume capacity of the parent pack (ml)
Vrefill — volume capacity of the refill pack (ml)
R — the refillable quantity. This is the number of times that the parent pack can be refilled. Where F is not a whole number it should be rounded up to the next whole number.
V — volume capacity of the parent pack (ml)
Vrefill — volume capacity of the refill pack (ml)
R — the refillable quantity. This is the number of times that the parent pack can be refilled. Where F is not a whole number it should be rounded up to the next whole number.
m1 — Primary packaging and product (g)
m2 — Primary packaging and product residue in normal conditions of use (g)
m3 — Primary packaging emptied and cleaned (g)
Packaging element Excluded materials and components(8)
Label or sleeve —PS label or sleeve in combination with a PET, PP or HDPE bottle—PVC label or sleeve in combination with a PET, PP or HDPE bottle—PETG label or sleeve in combination with a PET bottle—Sleeves made of different polymer than the bottle—Labels or sleeves that are metallised or are welded to a packaging body (in mould labelling) — PS label or sleeve in combination with a PET, PP or HDPE bottle — PVC label or sleeve in combination with a PET, PP or HDPE bottle — PETG label or sleeve in combination with a PET bottle — Sleeves made of different polymer than the bottle — Labels or sleeves that are metallised or are welded to a packaging body (in mould labelling)
— PS label or sleeve in combination with a PET, PP or HDPE bottle
— PVC label or sleeve in combination with a PET, PP or HDPE bottle
— PETG label or sleeve in combination with a PET bottle
— Sleeves made of different polymer than the bottle
— Labels or sleeves that are metallised or are welded to a packaging body (in mould labelling)
Closure —PS closure in combination a with a PET, PP or HDPE bottle—PVC closure in combination with a PET, PP or HDPE bottle—PETG closures and/or closure material with density of above 1 g/cm3in combination with a PET bottle—Closures made of metal, glass, EVA—Closures made of silicone. Exempted are silicone closures with a density < 1 g/cm3in combination with a PET bottle and silicone closures with a density > 1g/cm3in combination with PP or HDPE bottle—Metallic foils or seals which remain fixed to the bottle or its closure after the product has been opened — PS closure in combination a with a PET, PP or HDPE bottle — PVC closure in combination with a PET, PP or HDPE bottle — PETG closures and/or closure material with density of above 1 g/cm3in combination with a PET bottle — Closures made of metal, glass, EVA — Closures made of silicone. Exempted are silicone closures with a density < 1 g/cm3in combination with a PET bottle and silicone closures with a density > 1g/cm3in combination with PP or HDPE bottle — Metallic foils or seals which remain fixed to the bottle or its closure after the product has been opened
— PS closure in combination a with a PET, PP or HDPE bottle
— PVC closure in combination with a PET, PP or HDPE bottle
— PETG closures and/or closure material with density of above 1 g/cm3in combination with a PET bottle
— Closures made of metal, glass, EVA
— Closures made of silicone. Exempted are silicone closures with a density < 1 g/cm3in combination with a PET bottle and silicone closures with a density > 1g/cm3in combination with PP or HDPE bottle
— Metallic foils or seals which remain fixed to the bottle or its closure after the product has been opened
Barrier coatings —Polyamide, EVOH, functional polyolefins, metallised and light blocking barriers — Polyamide, EVOH, functional polyolefins, metallised and light blocking barriers
— Polyamide, EVOH, functional polyolefins, metallised and light blocking barriers
— PS label or sleeve in combination with a PET, PP or HDPE bottle
— PVC label or sleeve in combination with a PET, PP or HDPE bottle
— PETG label or sleeve in combination with a PET bottle
— Sleeves made of different polymer than the bottle
— Labels or sleeves that are metallised or are welded to a packaging body (in mould labelling)
— PS closure in combination a with a PET, PP or HDPE bottle
— PVC closure in combination with a PET, PP or HDPE bottle
— PETG closures and/or closure material with density of above 1 g/cm3in combination with a PET bottle
— Closures made of metal, glass, EVA
— Closures made of silicone. Exempted are silicone closures with a density < 1 g/cm3in combination with a PET bottle and silicone closures with a density > 1g/cm3in combination with PP or HDPE bottle
— Metallic foils or seals which remain fixed to the bottle or its closure after the product has been opened
— Polyamide, EVOH, functional polyolefins, metallised and light blocking barriers
— Reduced impact on aquatic ecosystems,
— Fulfils strict biodegradability requirements,
— Limits packaging waste.
http://ec.europa.eu/environment/ecolabel/documents/did_list/didlist_part_a_en.pdf
http://ec.europa.eu/environment/ecolabel/documents/did_list/didlist_part_b_en.pdf
Acute toxicity Chronic toxicity Degradation
Ingoing substance LC50/EC50 SF(acute) TF(acute) NOEC(*1) SF(chronic)(*1) TF(chronic) DF Aerobic Anaerobic
‘Name’ 1 mg/l 10,000 0,0001 0,0001 1 P N
(1) Until 1 December 2015:The test methods for ready biodegradability provided for in Directive 67/548/EEC, in particular the methods detailed in Annex V.C4 to that Directive, or their equivalent OECD 301 A-F test methods, or their equivalent ISO tests.The 10 days window principle shall not apply for surfactants. The pass levels shall be 70 % for the tests referred to in Annex V.C4-A and C4-B to Directive 67/548/EEC (and their equivalent OECD 301 A and E tests and ISO equivalents), and shall be 60 % for tests C4-C, D, E and F (and their equivalent OECD 301 B, C, D and F tests and ISO equivalents).orThe test methods provided for in Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008
(2) After 1 December 2015:The test methods provided for in Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008
(1) Apply reasonable extrapolation. Use test results obtained with one raw material to extrapolate the ultimate anaerobic degradability of structurally related surfactants. Where anaerobic biodegradability has been confirmed for a surfactant (or a group of homologues) according to the DID-list, it can be assumed that a similar type of surfactant is also anaerobically biodegradable (e.g., C12-15 A 1-3 EO sulphate [DID No 8] is anaerobically biodegradable, and a similar anaerobic biodegradability may also be assumed for C12-15 A 6 EO sulphate). Where anaerobic biodegradability has been confirmed for a surfactant by use of an appropriate test method, it can be assumed that a similar type of surfactant is also anaerobically biodegradable (e.g., literature data confirming the anaerobic biodegradability of surfactants belonging to the group alkyl ester ammonium salts may be used as documentation for a similar anaerobic biodegradability of other quaternary ammonium salts containing ester-linkages in the alkyl chain(s)).
(2) Perform screening test for anaerobic degradability. If new testing is necessary, perform a screening test by use of EN ISO 11734, ECETOC No 28 (June 1988), OECD 311 or an equivalent method.
(3) Perform low-dosage degradability test. If new testing is necessary, and in the case of experimental problems in the screening test (e.g. inhibition due to toxicity of test substance), repeat testing by using a low dosage of surfactant and monitor degradation by14C measurements or chemical analyses. Testing at low dosages may be performed by use of OECD 308 (August 2000) or an equivalent method.
THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Regulation (EC) No 66/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 25 November 2009 on the EU Ecolabel(1), and in particular Article 8(2) thereof,
After consulting the European Union Ecolabelling Board,
(1) Under Regulation (EC) No 66/2010, the EU Ecolabel may be awarded to products which have a reduced environmental impact during their entire life cycle.
(2) Regulation (EC) No 66/2010 provides that specific EU Ecolabel criteria are to be established according to product groups.
(3) Since environmental impacts mainly in terms of eco-toxicity and resource consumption are associated to the chemicals used in rinse-off cosmetic products and to their packaging, it is appropriate to establish the EU Ecolabel criteria for this product group. The criteria should in particular promote products that have reduced impact on aquatic ecosystems, contain limited amount of hazardous substances and minimise waste production by reducing the amount of packaging.
(4) Commission Decision 2007/506/EC(2)has established the ecological criteria and related assessment and verification requirement for soaps, shampoos and hair-conditioners. Those criteria have been reviewed in the light of technological developments. It results from the review that it is necessary to modify the name and the definition of the product group so as to include a new sub-product group and to establish new criteria.
(5) Decision 2007/506/EC should be replaced for reasons of clarity.
(6) A transitional period should be allowed for producers whose products have been awarded the Ecolabel for soaps, shampoos and hair conditioners on the basis of the criteria set out in Decision 2007/506/EC, so that they have sufficient time to adapt their products to comply with the revised criteria and requirements. Producers should also be allowed to submit applications based on the criteria set out in Decision 2007/506/EC or on the criteria set out in this Decision until the lapse of vailidity of that Decision.
(7) The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Committee established by Article 16 of Regulation (EC) No 66/2010,
HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:

Article 1
The product group ‘Rinse-off cosmetic products’ shall comprise any rinse-off substance or mixture falling under the scope of Regulation (EC) No 1223/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council(3)intended to be placed in contact with the epidermis and/or the hair system with a view exclusively or mainly to cleaning them (toilet soaps, shower preparations, shampoos), to improve the condition of the hair (hair conditioning products) or to protect the epidermis and lubricate the hair before shaving (shaving products).
The product group ‘Rinse-off cosmetic products’ shall include products for both private and professional use.
The product group shall not cover products that are specifically marketed for disinfecting or anti-bacterial use. Anti-dandruff shampoos are allowed.

Article 2
For the purpose of this Decision, the following definitions shall apply:
(1)
‘ingoing substances’ means preservatives, fragrances and colorants, regardless of the concentration, and other substances intentionally added, by-products and impurities from raw materials, the concentration of which equals or exceeds 0.010 % by weight of final formulation;
(2)
‘active content’ (AC) means the sum of organic ingoing substances in the product (expressed in grams), calculated on the basis of the complete formulation of the product, including propellants contained in aerosol products. Rubbing/abrasive agents are not included in the calculation of the active content;
(3)
‘primary packaging’ means packaging in direct contact with the content conceived so as to constitute the smallest sales unit of distribution to the final user or consumer at the point of purchase;
(4)
‘secondary packaging’ means packaging which can be removed from the product without affecting its characteristics and is conceived so as to constitute at the point of purchase a grouping of a certain number of sales units whether the latter is sold as such to the final user or consumer or whether it serves only as a means to replenish the shelves at the point of sale.

Article 3
The criteria for awarding the EU Ecolabel under Regulation (EC) No 66/2010 for a product falling within the product group ‘rinse-off cosmetic products’ defined in Article 1 of this Decision as well as the related assessment and verification requirements are set out in the Annex.

Article 4
The criteria and the related assessment and verification requirements set out in the Annex shall be valid for four years from the date of adoption of this Decision.

Article 5
For administrative purposes, the code number assigned to the product group ‘rinse-off cosmetic products’ shall be ‘30’.

Article 6
Decision 2007/506/EC is repealed.

Article 7
1. By derogation from Article 6, applications for the EU Ecolabel for products falling within the product group ‘soaps, shampoos and hair conditioners’ submitted before the date of adoption of this Decision shall be evaluated in accordance with the conditions laid down in Decision 2007/506/EC.
2. Applications for the EU Ecolabel for products falling within the product group ‘soaps, shampoos and hair conditioners’ submitted within two months from the adoption of this Decision may be based either on the criteria set out in Decision 2007/506/EC or on the criteria set out in this Decision.
Those applications shall be evaluated in accordance with the criteria on which they are based.
3. EU Ecolabel licences awarded in accordance with the criteria set out in Decision 2007/506/EC may be used for 12 months from the date of adoption of this Decision.

Article 8
This Decision is addressed to the Member States.

THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Regulation (EC) No 66/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 25 November 2009 on the EU Ecolabel(1), and in particular Article 8(2) thereof,
After consulting the European Union Ecolabelling Board,
(1) Under Regulation (EC) No 66/2010, the EU Ecolabel may be awarded to products which have a reduced environmental impact during their entire life cycle.
(2) Regulation (EC) No 66/2010 provides that specific EU Ecolabel criteria are to be established according to product groups.
(3) Since environmental impacts mainly in terms of eco-toxicity and resource consumption are associated to the chemicals used in rinse-off cosmetic products and to their packaging, it is appropriate to establish the EU Ecolabel criteria for this product group. The criteria should in particular promote products that have reduced impact on aquatic ecosystems, contain limited amount of hazardous substances and minimise waste production by reducing the amount of packaging.
(4) Commission Decision 2007/506/EC(2)has established the ecological criteria and related assessment and verification requirement for soaps, shampoos and hair-conditioners. Those criteria have been reviewed in the light of technological developments. It results from the review that it is necessary to modify the name and the definition of the product group so as to include a new sub-product group and to establish new criteria.
(5) Decision 2007/506/EC should be replaced for reasons of clarity.
(6) A transitional period should be allowed for producers whose products have been awarded the Ecolabel for soaps, shampoos and hair conditioners on the basis of the criteria set out in Decision 2007/506/EC, so that they have sufficient time to adapt their products to comply with the revised criteria and requirements. Producers should also be allowed to submit applications based on the criteria set out in Decision 2007/506/EC or on the criteria set out in this Decision until the lapse of vailidity of that Decision.
(7) The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Committee established by Article 16 of Regulation (EC) No 66/2010,
HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:
The product group ‘Rinse-off cosmetic products’ shall comprise any rinse-off substance or mixture falling under the scope of Regulation (EC) No 1223/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council(3)intended to be placed in contact with the epidermis and/or the hair system with a view exclusively or mainly to cleaning them (toilet soaps, shower preparations, shampoos), to improve the condition of the hair (hair conditioning products) or to protect the epidermis and lubricate the hair before shaving (shaving products).
The product group ‘Rinse-off cosmetic products’ shall include products for both private and professional use.
The product group shall not cover products that are specifically marketed for disinfecting or anti-bacterial use. Anti-dandruff shampoos are allowed.
For the purpose of this Decision, the following definitions shall apply:
(1)
‘ingoing substances’ means preservatives, fragrances and colorants, regardless of the concentration, and other substances intentionally added, by-products and impurities from raw materials, the concentration of which equals or exceeds 0.010 % by weight of final formulation;
(2)
‘active content’ (AC) means the sum of organic ingoing substances in the product (expressed in grams), calculated on the basis of the complete formulation of the product, including propellants contained in aerosol products. Rubbing/abrasive agents are not included in the calculation of the active content;
(3)
‘primary packaging’ means packaging in direct contact with the content conceived so as to constitute the smallest sales unit of distribution to the final user or consumer at the point of purchase;
(4)
‘secondary packaging’ means packaging which can be removed from the product without affecting its characteristics and is conceived so as to constitute at the point of purchase a grouping of a certain number of sales units whether the latter is sold as such to the final user or consumer or whether it serves only as a means to replenish the shelves at the point of sale.
The criteria for awarding the EU Ecolabel under Regulation (EC) No 66/2010 for a product falling within the product group ‘rinse-off cosmetic products’ defined in Article 1 of this Decision as well as the related assessment and verification requirements are set out in the Annex.
The criteria and the related assessment and verification requirements set out in the Annex shall be valid for four years from the date of adoption of this Decision.
For administrative purposes, the code number assigned to the product group ‘rinse-off cosmetic products’ shall be ‘30’.
Decision 2007/506/EC is repealed.
1. By derogation from Article 6, applications for the EU Ecolabel for products falling within the product group ‘soaps, shampoos and hair conditioners’ submitted before the date of adoption of this Decision shall be evaluated in accordance with the conditions laid down in Decision 2007/506/EC.
2. Applications for the EU Ecolabel for products falling within the product group ‘soaps, shampoos and hair conditioners’ submitted within two months from the adoption of this Decision may be based either on the criteria set out in Decision 2007/506/EC or on the criteria set out in this Decision.
Those applications shall be evaluated in accordance with the criteria on which they are based.
3. EU Ecolabel licences awarded in accordance with the criteria set out in Decision 2007/506/EC may be used for 12 months from the date of adoption of this Decision.
This Decision is addressed to the Member States.

CRITERIA

ANNEXEU ECOLABEL CRITERIA AND ASSESSMENT AND VERIFICATION REQUIREMENTSFRAMEWORKCriteria for awarding the EU Ecolabel to ‘rinse-off cosmetic products’:

1. | Toxicity to aquatic organisms: Critical Dilution Volume (CDV)
2. | Biodegradability
3. | Excluded or limited substances and mixtures
4. | Packaging
5. | Sustainable sourcing of palm oil, palm kernel oil and their derivatives
6. | Fitness for use
7. | Information appearing on the EU EcolabelASSESSMENT AND VERIFICATIONa) RequirementsThe specific assessment and verification requirements are indicated for each criterion.
Where the applicant is required to provide declarations, documentation, analyses, test reports, or other evidence to show compliance with the criteria, these may originate from the applicant or his supplier(s) or both.
Where possible, the testing shall be performed by laboratories that meet the general requirements of European Standard EN ISO 17025 or equivalent.
Where appropriate, test methods other than those indicated for each criterion may be used if the competent body assessing the application accepts their equivalence.
Where appropriate, competent bodies may require supporting documentation and may carry out independent verifications.
The Appendix makes reference to the ‘Detergent Ingredient Database’ list (DID list) which contains the most widely used ingredients in detergents and cosmetics formulations. It shall be used for deriving the data for the calculations of the Critical Dilution Volume (CDV) and for the assessment of the biodegradability of the ingoing substances. For substances not present on the DID list, guidance is given on how to calculate or extrapolate the relevant data. The latest version of the DID list is available from the EU Ecolabel website(1)or via the websites of the individual competent bodies.
The following information shall be provided to the competent body:

(i) | The full formulation of the product indicating trade name, chemical name, CAS No and INCI designations, DID No(2), the ingoing quantity including and excluding water, the function and the form of all ingredients regardless of concentration;
(ii) | safety data sheets for each ingoing substance or mixture in accordance with Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council(3).b) Measurement thresholdsCompliance with the ecological criteria is required for all ingoing substances as defined above, with the exception of criterion 3(b) and 3(c), where preservatives, colorants and fragrances are requested to comply when their concentration equals or exceeds 0,010 % by weight in the final formulation.
EU ECOLABEL CRITERIA
Criterion 1 — Toxicity to aquatic organisms: Critical Dilution Volume (CDV) The total CDV toxicity of the product shall not exceed the limits in Table 1:

Table 1

CDV limits

Product | CDV (l/g AC)
Shampoo, shower preparations and liquid soaps | 18 000
Solid soaps | 3 300
Hair conditioners | 25 000
Shaving foams, shaving gels, shaving creams | 20 000
Shaving solid soaps | 3 300The CDV is calculated using the following equation:

Where:

weight (i) | — | is the weight of the ingoing substance (in grams) per 1 gram of AC (i.e. normalised weight contribution of the ingoing substance to the AC)
DF (i) | — | is the degradation factor of the ingoing substance
TF chronic (i) | — | is the toxicity factor of the ingoing substance (in milligrams/litre)Assessment and verification:the applicant shall provide the calculation of the CDV of the product. A spreadsheet for calculation of the CDV value is available on the EU Ecolabel website. The values of DF and TF chronic shall be as given in the DID list-part A. If the ingoing substance is not included in the DID list-part A, the applicant shall determine the values using the guidelines described in the DID list-part B and attaching the associated documentation (for more information see the Appendix).

Criterion 2 — Biodegradability
(a) Biodegradability of surfactantsAll surfactants shall be readily biodegradable under aerobic conditions and biodegradable under anaerobic conditions.
(b) Biodegradability of organic ingoing substancesThe content of all organic ingoing substances in the product that are aerobically non-biodegradable (not readily biodegradable) (aNBO) and anaerobically non-biodegradable (anNBO) shall not exceed the limits in Table 2:

Table 2

aNBO and anNBO limits

Product | aNBO(mg/g AC) | anNBO(mg/g AC)
Shampoo, shower products and liquid soaps | 25 | 25
Solid soaps | 10 | 10
Hair conditioners | 45 | 45
Shaving foams, shaving gels, shaving creams | 70 | 40
Shaving solid soaps | 10 | 10Assessment and verification:the applicant shall provide documentation for the degradability of surfactants, as well as the calculation of aNBO and anNBO for the product. A spreadsheet for calculating aNBO and anNBO values is available on the EU Ecolabel website.
For both surfactants and aNBO and anNBO values, reference shall be done to the DID list. For ingoing substances which are not included in the DID list, the relevant information from literature or other sources, or appropriate test results, showing that they are aerobically and anaerobically biodegradable shall be provided as described in the Appendix.
In the absence of documentation in accordance with the above requirements, an ingoing substance other than a surfactant may be exempted from the requirement for anaerobic degradability if one of the following three alternatives is fulfilled:

1. | Readily degradable and has low adsorption (A < 25 %);
2. | Readily degradable and has high desorption (D > 75 %);
3. | Readily degradable and non-bioaccumulating.Testing for adsorption/desorption may be conducted in accordance with OECD guidelines 106.

Criterion 3 — Excluded or limited substances and mixtures
(a) Specified excluded ingoing substances and mixturesThe following ingoing substances and mixtures shall not be included in the product, neither as part of the formulation nor as part of any mixture included in the formulation:

(i) | Alkyl phenol ethoxylates (APEOs) and other alkyl phenol derivatives;
(ii) | Nitrilo-tri-acetate (NTA);
(iii) | Boric acid, borates and perborates;
(iv) | Nitromusks and polycyclic musks;
(v) | Octamethylcyclotetrasiloxane (D4);
(vi) | Butylated Hydroxi Toluene (BHT);
(vii) | Ethylenediaminetetraacetate (EDTA) and its salts and non-readily biodegradable phosphonates;
(viii) | The following preservatives: triclosan, parabens, formaldehyde and formaldehyde releasers.
(ix) | The following fragrances and ingredients of the fragrance mixtures: Hydroxyisohexyl 3-cyclohexene carboxaldehyde (HICC), Atranol and Chloroatranol;
(x) | Micro-plastics;
(xi) | Nanosilver.Assessment and verification:the applicant shall provide a signed declaration of compliance supported by declarations from manufacturers of mixtures, as appropriate, confirming that the listed substances and/or mixtures have not been included in the product.
(b) Hazardous substances and mixturesAccording to Article 6(6) of Regulation (EC) No 66/2010, the EU Ecolabel may not be awarded to any product that contains substances meeting criteria for classification with the hazard statements or risk phrases specified in Table 3 in accordance with Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council(4)or Council Directive 67/548/EC(5)or substances referred to in Article 57 of Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006. In case the threshold for classification of a substance or mixture with a hazard statement differs from the one of a risk phrase than the former prevails. The risk phrases in Table 3 generally refer to substances. However, if information on substances cannot be obtained, the classification rules for mixtures apply.
Substances or mixtures which change their properties through processing and thus become no longer bioavailable, or undergo chemical modification in a way that removes the previously identified hazard are exempted from criterion 3(b).

Table 3

Hazard statements and Risk Phrases

Hazard Statement | Risk Phrase
H300 Fatal if swallowed | R28
H301 Toxic if swallowed | R25
H304 May be fatal if swallowed and enters airways | R65
H310 Fatal in contact with skin | R27
H311 Toxic in contact with skin | R24
H330 Fatal if inhaled | R23/26
H331 Toxic if inhaled | R23
H340 May cause genetic defects | R46
H341 Suspected of causing genetic defects | R68
H350 May cause cancer | R45
H350i May cause cancer by inhalation | R49
H351 Suspected of causing cancer | R40
H360F May damage fertility | R60
H360D May damage the unborn child | R61
H360FD May damage fertility. May damage the unborn child | R60/61/60-61
H360Fd May damage fertility. Suspected of damaging the unborn child | R60/63
H360Df May damage the unborn child. Suspected of damaging fertility | R61/62
H361f Suspected of damaging fertility | R62
H361d Suspected of damaging the unborn child | R63
H361fd Suspected of damaging fertility. Suspected of damaging the unborn child. | R62-63
H362 May cause harm to breast fed children | R64
H370 Causes damage to organs | R39/23/24/25/26/27/28
H371 May cause damage to organs | R68/20/21/22
H372 Causes damage to organs through prolonged or repeated exposure | R48/25/24/23
H373 May cause damage to organs through prolonged or repeated exposure | R48/20/21/22
H400 Very toxic to aquatic life | R50
H410 Very toxic to aquatic life with long-lasting effects | R50-53
H411 Toxic to aquatic life with long-lasting effects | R51-53
H412 Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effects | R52-53
H413 May cause long-lasting harmful effects to aquatic life | R53
EUH059 Hazardous to the ozone layer | R59
EUH029 Contact with water liberates toxic gas | R29
EUH031 Contact with acids liberates toxic gas | R31
EUH032 Contact with acids liberates very toxic gas | R32
EUH070 Toxic by eye contact | R39-41

Sensitising substances

H334: May cause allergy or asthma symptoms or breathing difficulties if inhaled | R42
H317: May cause allergic skin reaction | R43For rinse-off cosmetic products, the substances in Table 4 are exempted from the obligation in Article 6(6) of Regulation (EC) No 66/2010 following application of Article 6(7) of the same Regulation.

Table 4

Derogated substances

Substances | Hazard statements | Risk phrases
Surfactants (in total concentrations < 20 % in the final product) | H412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effectsH413: May cause long-term adverse effects to aquatic life | R52-53R53
Fragrances(*1) | H412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effectsH413: May cause long-term adverse effects to aquatic life | R52-53R53
Preservatives(*2) | H411: Toxic to aquatic life with long-lasting effectsH412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effectsH413: May cause long-term adverse effects to aquatic life | R51-53R52-53R53
Zinc pyrithione (ZPT) used in anti-dandruff shampoos | H400 Very toxic to aquatic life | R50Assessment and verification:the applicant shall demonstrate compliance with criterion 3(b) for any ingoing substance or mixture present at concentrations greater than 0,010 % in the product.
A declaration of compliance shall be provided by the applicant supported, where appropriate, by the declarations from producer(s) of the raw materials that none of these ingoing substances and/or mixtures meet the criteria for classification with one or more of hazard statements or risk phrases listed in Table 3 in the form(s) and physical state(s) they are present in the product.
The following technical information related to the form(s) and physical state(s) of the ingoing substances and/or mixtures as present in the product shall be provided to support the declaration of non-classification:

(i) | For substances that have not been registered under Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 and/or which do not yet have a harmonised CLP classification: Information meeting the requirements listed in Annex VII to that Regulation;
(ii) | For substances that have been registered under Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 and which do not meet the requirements for CLP classification: Information based on the REACH registration dossier confirming the non-classified status of the substance;
(iii) | For substances that have a harmonised classification or are self-classified: safety data sheets where available. If these are not available or the substance is self-classified then information shall be provided relevant to the substances hazard classification according to Annex II to Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006;
(iv) | In the case of mixtures: safety data sheets where available. If these are not available then calculation of the mixture classification shall be provided according to the rules under Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008 together with information relevant to the mixtures hazard classification according to Annex II to Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006.For substances listed in Annexes IV and V to Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006, which are exempted from registration obligations under point (a) and (b) of Article 2(7) of that Regulation, a declaration to this effect by the applicant shall suffice to comply with criterion 3(b).
A declaration on the presence of ingoing substances that fulfil the derogation conditions shall be provided by the applicant, supported, where appropriate, by declarations from the producer(s) of the raw materials. Where required for the derogation, the applicant shall confirm the concentrations of these ingoing substances in the final product.
(c) Ingoing substances listed in accordance with Article 59(1) of Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006No derogation from the exclusion in Article 6(6) of Regulation (EC) No 66/2010 shall be given concerning ingoing substances identified as substances of very high concern and included in the list provided for in Article 59(1) of Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006(6), present in the product in concentrations higher than 0,010 % (weight by weight).
Assessment and verification:reference to the list of substances identified as substances of very high concern shall be made on the date of application. The applicant shall provide the full formulation of the product to the competent body. The applicant shall also provide a declaration of compliance with criterion 3(c), together with related documentation, such as declarations of compliance signed by the material suppliers and copies of relevant safety data sheets for substances or mixtures.
(d) Fragrances
(i) | Products marketed as designed and intended for children shall be fragrance-free.
(ii) | Any ingoing substance or mixture added to the product as a fragrance shall be manufactured and handled following the code of practice of the International Fragrance Association (IFRA). The code can be found on the IFRA website: http://www.ifraorg.org. The recommendations of the IFRA Standards concerning prohibition, restricted use and specified purity criteria for materials shall be followed by the manufacturer.Assessment and verification:the applicant shall provide a signed declaration of compliance, supported by a declaration of the fragrance manufacturer, as appropriate.
(e) Preservatives
(i) | Preservatives in the product shall not release or degrade to substances that are classified in accordance with the requirements of criterion 3(b).
(ii) | The product may contain preservatives provided that they are not bioaccumulating. A preservative is not considered bioaccumulating if BCF < 100 or log Kow< 3,0. If both BCF and log Kowvalues are available, the highest measured BCF value shall be used.Assessment and verification:the applicant shall provide a signed declaration of compliance, together with copies of the safety data sheets of any preservative added, and information on its BCF and/or log Kowvalues.
(f) ColorantsColorants in the product must not be bioaccumulating. A colorant is considered not bioaccumulating if BCF < 100 or log Kow< 3,0. If both BCF and log Kowvalues are available, the highest measured BCF value shall be used. In the case of colouring agents approved for use in food, it is not necessary to submit documentation of bioaccumulation potential.
Assessment and verification:the applicant shall provide copies of the safety data sheets of any colorant added together with information on its BCF and/or log Kowvalue, or documentation to ensure that the colouring agent is approved for use in food.

Criterion 4 — Packaging
(a) Primary packagingPrimary packaging shall be in direct contact with the contents.
No additional packaging for the product as it is sold, e.g. carton over a bottle, is allowed, with the exception of secondary packaging which groups two or more products together (e.g. the product and refill).
Assessment and verification:the applicant shall provide a signed declaration of compliance.
(b) Packaging Impact Ratio (PIR)The Packaging Impact Ratio (PIR) must be less than 0,28 g of packaging per gram of product for each of the packaging in which the product is sold. Pre-shaving products packed in metal aerosol containers are exempted from this requirement.
PIR shall be calculated (separately for each of the packaging) as follows:
PIR = (W + (Wrefill × F) + N + (Nrefill × F))/(D + (Drefill × F))
Where:

W | — | weight of packaging (primary + proportion of secondary(7), including labels)(g)
Wrefill | — | weight of refill packaging (primary + proportion of secondary(7), including labels) (g)
N | — | weight of non-renewable + non-recycled packaging (primary + proportion of secondary(7), including labels) (g)
Nrefill | — | weight of non-renewable and non-recycled refill packaging (primary + proportion of secondary(7), including labels) (g)
D | — | weight of product contained in the ‘parent’ pack (g)
Drefill | — | weight of product delivered by the refill (g)
F | — | number of refills required to meet the total refillable quantity, calculated as follows:F = V × R/VrefillWhere;V—volume capacity of the parent pack (ml)Vrefill—volume capacity of the refill pack (ml)R—the refillable quantity. This is the number of times that the parent pack can be refilled. Where F is not a whole number it should be rounded up to the next whole number. | V | — | volume capacity of the parent pack (ml) | Vrefill | — | volume capacity of the refill pack (ml) | R | — | the refillable quantity. This is the number of times that the parent pack can be refilled. Where F is not a whole number it should be rounded up to the next whole number.
V | — | volume capacity of the parent pack (ml)
Vrefill | — | volume capacity of the refill pack (ml)
R | — | the refillable quantity. This is the number of times that the parent pack can be refilled. Where F is not a whole number it should be rounded up to the next whole number.In case no refill is offered PIR shall be calculated as follows:
PIR = (W + N)/D
The manufacturer shall provide the number of foreseen refillings, or use the default values of R = 5 for plastics and R = 2 for cardboard.
Assessment and verification:the applicant shall provide the calculation of the PIR of the product. A spreadsheet for this calculation is available on the EU Ecolabel website. If the product is sold in different packaging (i.e. with different volumes), the calculation shall be submitted for each packaging size for which the EU Ecolabel shall be awarded. The applicant shall provide a signed declaration for the content of post-consumer recycled material or material from renewable origin in the packaging and a description of the refill system offered, if applicable (kinds of refills, volume). For approval of refill packaging, the applicant or retailer shall document that the refills shall be available for purchase on the market.
(c) Design of primary packagingThe primary packaging shall be designed to make correct dosage easy (e.g. by ensuring that the opening at the top is not too wide) and to ensure that at least 90 % of the product can be removed easily from the container. The residual amount of the product in the container (R), which must be below 10 %, shall be calculated as follows:
R = ((m2 – m3)/(m1 – m3)) × 100 ( %)
Where:

m1 | — | Primary packaging and product (g)
m2 | — | Primary packaging and product residue in normal conditions of use (g)
m3 | — | Primary packaging emptied and cleaned (g)Assessment and verification:the applicant shall submit a description of the dosage device and test report with results of measuring the residual quantity of a rinse-off cosmetic product in the packaging. The test procedure for measuring the residual quantity is described in the user manual available on the EU Ecolabel website.
(d) Design for recycling of plastic packagingPlastic packaging shall be designed to facilitate effective recycling by avoiding potential contaminants and incompatible materials that are known to impede separation or reprocessing or to reduce the quality of recyclate. The label or sleeve, closure and, where applicable, barrier coatings shall not comprise, either singularly or in combination the materials and components listed in Table 5.

Table 5

Materials and components excluded from packaging elements

Packaging element | Excluded materials and components(8)
Label or sleeve | —PS label or sleeve in combination with a PET, PP or HDPE bottle—PVC label or sleeve in combination with a PET, PP or HDPE bottle—PETG label or sleeve in combination with a PET bottle—Sleeves made of different polymer than the bottle—Labels or sleeves that are metallised or are welded to a packaging body (in mould labelling) | — | PS label or sleeve in combination with a PET, PP or HDPE bottle | — | PVC label or sleeve in combination with a PET, PP or HDPE bottle | — | PETG label or sleeve in combination with a PET bottle | — | Sleeves made of different polymer than the bottle | — | Labels or sleeves that are metallised or are welded to a packaging body (in mould labelling)
— | PS label or sleeve in combination with a PET, PP or HDPE bottle
— | PVC label or sleeve in combination with a PET, PP or HDPE bottle
— | PETG label or sleeve in combination with a PET bottle
— | Sleeves made of different polymer than the bottle
— | Labels or sleeves that are metallised or are welded to a packaging body (in mould labelling)
Closure | —PS closure in combination a with a PET, PP or HDPE bottle—PVC closure in combination with a PET, PP or HDPE bottle—PETG closures and/or closure material with density of above 1 g/cm3in combination with a PET bottle—Closures made of metal, glass, EVA—Closures made of silicone. Exempted are silicone closures with a density 1g/cm3in combination with PP or HDPE bottle—Metallic foils or seals which remain fixed to the bottle or its closure after the product has been opened | — | PS closure in combination a with a PET, PP or HDPE bottle | — | PVC closure in combination with a PET, PP or HDPE bottle | — | PETG closures and/or closure material with density of above 1 g/cm3in combination with a PET bottle | — | Closures made of metal, glass, EVA | — | Closures made of silicone. Exempted are silicone closures with a density 1g/cm3in combination with PP or HDPE bottle | — | Metallic foils or seals which remain fixed to the bottle or its closure after the product has been opened
— | PS closure in combination a with a PET, PP or HDPE bottle
— | PVC closure in combination with a PET, PP or HDPE bottle
— | PETG closures and/or closure material with density of above 1 g/cm3in combination with a PET bottle
— | Closures made of metal, glass, EVA
— | Closures made of silicone. Exempted are silicone closures with a density 1g/cm3in combination with PP or HDPE bottle
— | Metallic foils or seals which remain fixed to the bottle or its closure after the product has been opened
Barrier coatings | —Polyamide, EVOH, functional polyolefins, metallised and light blocking barriers | — | Polyamide, EVOH, functional polyolefins, metallised and light blocking barriers
— | Polyamide, EVOH, functional polyolefins, metallised and light blocking barriersPumps and aerosol containers are exempted from this requirement.
Assessment and verification:the applicant shall submit a signed declaration of compliance specifying the material composition of the packaging including the container, label or sleeve, adhesives, closure and barrier coating, together with a sample of primary packaging.

Criterion 5 — Sustainable sourcing of palm oil, palm kernel oil and their derivatives
Palm oil and palm kernel oil and their derivatives used in the product must be sourced from plantations that meet criteria for sustainable management that have been developed by multi-stakeholder organisations that have a broad-based membership including NGOs, industry and government.
Assessment and verification:the applicant shall provide third-party certifications that the palm oil and palm kernel oil used in the manufacturing of the product originates from sustainably managed plantations. Certifications accepted shall include RSPO (by identity preserved, segregated or mass balance) or any equivalent scheme based on multi-stakeholder sustainable management criteria. For chemical derivatives of palm oil and palm kernel oil(9), it is acceptable to demonstrate sustainability through book and claim systems such as GreenPalm or equivalent.

Criterion 6 — Fitness for use
The product’s capacity to fulfil its primary function (e.g. cleaning, conditioning) and any secondary functions claimed (e.g. anti-dandruff, colour protection) shall be demonstrated either through laboratory test(s) or a consumer test. The tests shall be conducted following the ‘Guidelines for the Evaluation of the Efficacy of Cosmetic Products’(10)and the instructions given in the user manual available on the EU Ecolabel website.
Assessment and verification:the applicant shall document the test protocol that has been followed in order to test the product’s efficacy. Applicants shall present results from this protocol that demonstrate that the product fulfils the primary and secondary functions claimed on the product label or packaging.

Criterion 7 — Information appearing on the EU Ecolabel
The optional label with text box shall contain the following text:

— | Reduced impact on aquatic ecosystems,
— | Fulfils strict biodegradability requirements,
— | Limits packaging waste.The guidelines for the use of the optional label with text box can be found in the ‘Guidelines for use of the Ecolabel logo’ on the website:
http://ec.europa.eu/environment/ecolabel/documents/logo_guidelines.pdf
Assessment and verification:the applicant shall provide a sample of the product label or an artwork of the packaging where the EU Ecolabel is placed, together with a signed declaration of compliance.

(1) http://ec.europa.eu/environment/ecolabel/documents/did_list/didlist_part_a_en.pdf,http://ec.europa.eu/environment/ecolabel/documents/did_list/didlist_part_b_en.pdf
(2) DID No is the number of the ingoing substance on the DID list.
(3) Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 18 December 2006 concerning the Registration, Evaluation, Authorisation and Restriction of Chemicals (REACH), establishing a European Chemicals Agency, amending Directive 1999/45/EC and repealing Council Regulation (EEC) No 793/93 and Commission Regulation (EC) No 1488/94 as well as Council Directive 76/769/EEC and Commission Directives 91/155/EEC, 93/67/EEC, 93/105/EC and 2000/21/EC (OJ L 396, 30.12.2006, p. 1).
(4) Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December 2008 on classification, labelling and packaging of substances and mixtures, amending and repealing Directives 67/548/EEC and 1999/45/EC, and amending Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 (OJ L 353, 31.12.2008, p. 1).
(5) Council Directive 67/548/EEC of 27 June 1967 on the approximation of laws, regulations and administrative provisions relating to the classification, packaging and labelling of dangerous substances (OJ 196, 16.8.1967, p. 1).
(*1) Derogation is only for criterion 3(b). Fragrances shall comply with criterion 3(d).
(*2) Derogation is only for criterion 3(b). Preservatives shall comply with criterion 3(e).
(6) http://echa.europa.eu/chem_data/authorisation_process/candidate_list_table_en.asp
(7) Proportional weight of the grouping packaging (e.g. 50 % of the total grouping packaging weight, if two products are sold together).
(8) EVA — Ethylene Vinyl Acetate, EVOH — Ethylene vinyl alcohol, HDPE — High-density polyethylene, PET — Polyethylene terephtalate, PETG — Polyethylene terephthalate glycol-modified, PP — Polypropylene, PS — Polystyrene, PVC — Polyvinylchloride,
(9) As defined by the RSPO in the ‘RSPO Rules for Home and Personal Care Derivatives’, available at: http://www.greenpalm.org/upload/files/45/RSPO_Guiding_Rules_for_HPC_derivativesV9.pdf.
(10) Available at: https://www.cosmeticseurope.eu/publications-cosmetics-europe-association/guidelines.html?view=item&id=23 and the EU Ecolabel website.

Documentation of ready biodegradability

AppendixDetergents Ingredients Database (DID) listThe DID list (Part A) is a list containing information of the aquatic toxicity and biodegradability of ingredients typically used in detergent formulations. The list includes information on the toxicity and biodegradability of a range of substances used in washing and cleaning products. The list is not comprehensive, but guidance is given in Part B of the DID list concerning the determination of the relevant calculation parameters for substances not present on the DID list (e.g. the Toxicity Factor (TF) and degradation factor (DF), which are used for calculation of the critical dilution volume). The list is a generic source of information and substances present on the DID list are not automatically approved for use in EU Ecolabelled products.
Part A and Part B of the DID list can be found on the EU Ecolabel website at:

| http://ec.europa.eu/environment/ecolabel/documents/did_list/didlist_part_a_en.pdf
| http://ec.europa.eu/environment/ecolabel/documents/did_list/didlist_part_b_en.pdfFor substances with no data regarding aquatic toxicity and degradability, structure analogies with similar substances may be used to assess the TF and DF. Such structure analogies shall be approved by the competent body granting the EU Ecolabel license. Alternatively, a worst case approach shall be applied, using the parameters below:
Worst case approach:

| Acute toxicity | Chronic toxicity | Degradation
Ingoing substance | LC50/EC50 | SF(acute) | TF(acute) | NOEC(*1) | SF(chronic)(*1) | TF(chronic) | DF | Aerobic | Anaerobic
‘Name’ | 1 mg/l | 10,000 | 0,0001 | | | 0,0001 | 1 | P | NThe following test methods for ready biodegradability shall be used:

(1) | Until 1 December 2015:The test methods for ready biodegradability provided for in Directive 67/548/EEC, in particular the methods detailed in Annex V.C4 to that Directive, or their equivalent OECD 301 A-F test methods, or their equivalent ISO tests.The 10 days window principle shall not apply for surfactants. The pass levels shall be 70 % for the tests referred to in Annex V.C4-A and C4-B to Directive 67/548/EEC (and their equivalent OECD 301 A and E tests and ISO equivalents), and shall be 60 % for tests C4-C, D, E and F (and their equivalent OECD 301 B, C, D and F tests and ISO equivalents).orThe test methods provided for in Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008
(2) | After 1 December 2015:The test methods provided for in Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008
Documentation of anaerobic biodegradability
The reference test for anaerobic degradability shall be EN ISO 11734, ECETOC No 28 (June 1988), OECD 311 or an equivalent test method, with the requirement of 60 % ultimate degradability under anaerobic conditions. Test methods simulating the conditions in a relevant anaerobic environment may also be used to document that 60 % ultimate degradability has been attained under anaerobic conditions.

Extrapolation for substances not listed in the DID-list
Where the ingoing substances are not listed in the DID-list, the following approach may be used to provide the necessary documentation of anaerobic biodegradability:

(1) | Apply reasonable extrapolation. Use test results obtained with one raw material to extrapolate the ultimate anaerobic degradability of structurally related surfactants. Where anaerobic biodegradability has been confirmed for a surfactant (or a group of homologues) according to the DID-list, it can be assumed that a similar type of surfactant is also anaerobically biodegradable (e.g., C12-15 A 1-3 EO sulphate [DID No 8] is anaerobically biodegradable, and a similar anaerobic biodegradability may also be assumed for C12-15 A 6 EO sulphate). Where anaerobic biodegradability has been confirmed for a surfactant by use of an appropriate test method, it can be assumed that a similar type of surfactant is also anaerobically biodegradable (e.g., literature data confirming the anaerobic biodegradability of surfactants belonging to the group alkyl ester ammonium salts may be used as documentation for a similar anaerobic biodegradability of other quaternary ammonium salts containing ester-linkages in the alkyl chain(s)).
(2) | Perform screening test for anaerobic degradability. If new testing is necessary, perform a screening test by use of EN ISO 11734, ECETOC No 28 (June 1988), OECD 311 or an equivalent method.
(3) | Perform low-dosage degradability test. If new testing is necessary, and in the case of experimental problems in the screening test (e.g. inhibition due to toxicity of test substance), repeat testing by using a low dosage of surfactant and monitor degradation by14C measurements or chemical analyses. Testing at low dosages may be performed by use of OECD 308 (August 2000) or an equivalent method.
(*1) If no acceptable chronic toxicity data are found, these columns are empty. In this case, TF(chronic) is defined as equal to TF(acute).

Pending: 32014D0797

15.11.2014 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 330/48
(1) By letter registered with the Commission on 26 May 2014, Estonia requested authorisation to derogate from the provisions of Directive 2006/112/EC governing the right to deduct input tax in relation to passenger cars.
(2) By letter dated 11 June 2014, the Commission informed the other Member States of the request made by Estonia. By letter dated 12 June 2014, the Commission notified Estonia that it had all the information it considered necessary to consider the request.
(3) Articles 168 and 168a of Directive 2006/112/EC establish a taxable person's right to deduct value added tax (VAT) charged on supplies of goods and services received by that person for the use of that person's taxed transactions. Point (a) of Article 26(1) of that Directive requires taxable persons to account for VAT when a business asset is put to non-business use.
(4) Non-business use is often very difficult to identify accurately and even where it is possible, the mechanism for doing so is often burdensome. Under the requested authorisation, the amount of VAT on expenditure eligible for deduction in respect of passenger cars which are not used entirely for business purposes should, with some exceptions, be set at a flat percentage rate. Based on currently available information, the Estonian authorities believe that a rate of 50 % is justifiable. At the same time, in order to avoid double taxation, the requirement of accounting for VAT on the non-business use of passenger cars should be suspended where those cars have been subject to a limitation authorised by this Decision. That simplification measure removes the need to keep records on the non-business use of business cars and prevents tax evasion through incorrect record keeping.
(5) The limitation of the right of deduction under the requested authorisation should apply to VAT paid on the purchase, leasing, intra-Community acquisition and importation of specified passenger cars and on expenditure related thereto, including the purchase of fuel.
(6) The requested authorisation should only apply to passenger cars with a maximum authorised weight not exceeding 3 500 kilograms and having no more than eight seats in addition to the driver's seat. Any non-business use of passenger cars exceeding 3 500 kilograms or having more than eight seats in addition to the driver's seat is negligible due to the characteristics of those cars or the type of business for which they are used. A detailed list of categories of passenger cars not authorised should also be provided, based on their particular use.
(7) The authorisation should be limited in time until 31 December 2017, to allow for a review of its necessity and effectiveness and the apportionment rate between the business and non-business use that it is based on.
(8) In the event that Estonia considers an extension of the authorisation beyond 2017 to be necessary, it should submit a report to the Commission, no later than 31 March 2017, which includes a review of the percentage applied together with the request for an extension.
(9) The derogation will only have a negligible effect on the overall amount of tax revenue collected at the stage of final consumption and will have no adverse impact on the Union's own resources accruing from VAT,
(a) cars purchased for resale, hire or lease;
(b) cars used for transportation of passengers for a fee, including taxi services;
(c) cars used for the provision of driving lessons.
THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Council Directive 2006/112/EC of 28 November 2006 on the common system of value added tax(1), and in particular Article 395(1) thereof,
Having regard to the proposal from the European Commission,
(1) By letter registered with the Commission on 26 May 2014, Estonia requested authorisation to derogate from the provisions of Directive 2006/112/EC governing the right to deduct input tax in relation to passenger cars.
(2) By letter dated 11 June 2014, the Commission informed the other Member States of the request made by Estonia. By letter dated 12 June 2014, the Commission notified Estonia that it had all the information it considered necessary to consider the request.
(3) Articles 168 and 168a of Directive 2006/112/EC establish a taxable person’s right to deduct value added tax (VAT) charged on supplies of goods and services received by that person for the use of that person’s taxed transactions. Point (a) of Article 26(1) of that Directive requires taxable persons to account for VAT when a business asset is put to non-business use.
(4) Non-business use is often very difficult to identify accurately and even where it is possible, the mechanism for doing so is often burdensome. Under the requested authorisation, the amount of VAT on expenditure eligible for deduction in respect of passenger cars which are not used entirely for business purposes should, with some exceptions, be set at a flat percentage rate. Based on currently available information, the Estonian authorities believe that a rate of 50 % is justifiable. At the same time, in order to avoid double taxation, the requirement of accounting for VAT on the non-business use of passenger cars should be suspended where those cars have been subject to a limitation authorised by this Decision. That simplification measure removes the need to keep records on the non-business use of business cars and prevents tax evasion through incorrect record keeping.
(5) The limitation of the right of deduction under the requested authorisation should apply to VAT paid on the purchase, leasing, intra-Community acquisition and importation of specified passenger cars and on expenditure related thereto, including the purchase of fuel.
(6) The requested authorisation should only apply to passenger cars with a maximum authorised weight not exceeding 3 500 kilograms and having no more than eight seats in addition to the driver’s seat. Any non-business use of passenger cars exceeding 3 500 kilograms or having more than eight seats in addition to the driver’s seat is negligible due to the characteristics of those cars or the type of business for which they are used. A detailed list of categories of passenger cars not authorised should also be provided, based on their particular use.
(7) The authorisation should be limited in time until 31 December 2017, to allow for a review of its necessity and effectiveness and the apportionment rate between the business and non-business use that it is based on.
(8) In the event that Estonia considers an extension of the authorisation beyond 2017 to be necessary, it should submit a report to the Commission, no later than 31 March 2017, which includes a review of the percentage applied together with the request for an extension.
(9) The derogation will only have a negligible effect on the overall amount of tax revenue collected at the stage of final consumption and will have no adverse impact on the Union’s own resources accruing from VAT,
HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:

Article 1
By way of derogation from Articles 168 and 168a of Directive 2006/112/EC, Estonia is authorised to limit the right to deduct value added tax (VAT) on expenditure on passenger cars not entirely used for business purposes to 50 %.

Article 2
By way of derogation from point (a) of Article 26(1) of Directive 2006/112/EC, Estonia shall not treat the use of a passenger car for non-business purposes, included in the assets of a taxable person’s business, as supplies of services for consideration, where that car has been subject to a limitation authorised under Article 1 of this Decision.

Article 3
The expenditure referred to in Article 1 shall cover the purchase, leasing, intra-Community acquisition and importation of passenger cars not wholly used for business purposes and expenditure related thereto, including the purchase of fuel.

Article 4
This Decision shall only apply to passenger cars with a maximum authorised weight not exceeding 3 500 kilograms and having not more than eight seats in addition to the driver’s seat.

Article 5
Articles 1 and 2 shall not apply to the following categories of passenger cars:
(a)
cars purchased for resale, hire or lease;
(b)
cars used for transportation of passengers for a fee, including taxi services;
(c)
cars used for the provision of driving lessons.

Article 6
1. This Decision shall take effect on the day of its notification.
It shall apply until 31 December 2017.
2. Any request for the extension of the authorisation provided for in this Decision shall be submitted to the Commission by 31 March 2017 and accompanied by a report which includes a review of the percentage set out in Article 1.

Article 7
This Decision is addressed to the Republic of Estonia.

THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Council Directive 2006/112/EC of 28 November 2006 on the common system of value added tax(1), and in particular Article 395(1) thereof,
Having regard to the proposal from the European Commission,
(1) By letter registered with the Commission on 26 May 2014, Estonia requested authorisation to derogate from the provisions of Directive 2006/112/EC governing the right to deduct input tax in relation to passenger cars.
(2) By letter dated 11 June 2014, the Commission informed the other Member States of the request made by Estonia. By letter dated 12 June 2014, the Commission notified Estonia that it had all the information it considered necessary to consider the request.
(3) Articles 168 and 168a of Directive 2006/112/EC establish a taxable person’s right to deduct value added tax (VAT) charged on supplies of goods and services received by that person for the use of that person’s taxed transactions. Point (a) of Article 26(1) of that Directive requires taxable persons to account for VAT when a business asset is put to non-business use.
(4) Non-business use is often very difficult to identify accurately and even where it is possible, the mechanism for doing so is often burdensome. Under the requested authorisation, the amount of VAT on expenditure eligible for deduction in respect of passenger cars which are not used entirely for business purposes should, with some exceptions, be set at a flat percentage rate. Based on currently available information, the Estonian authorities believe that a rate of 50 % is justifiable. At the same time, in order to avoid double taxation, the requirement of accounting for VAT on the non-business use of passenger cars should be suspended where those cars have been subject to a limitation authorised by this Decision. That simplification measure removes the need to keep records on the non-business use of business cars and prevents tax evasion through incorrect record keeping.
(5) The limitation of the right of deduction under the requested authorisation should apply to VAT paid on the purchase, leasing, intra-Community acquisition and importation of specified passenger cars and on expenditure related thereto, including the purchase of fuel.
(6) The requested authorisation should only apply to passenger cars with a maximum authorised weight not exceeding 3 500 kilograms and having no more than eight seats in addition to the driver’s seat. Any non-business use of passenger cars exceeding 3 500 kilograms or having more than eight seats in addition to the driver’s seat is negligible due to the characteristics of those cars or the type of business for which they are used. A detailed list of categories of passenger cars not authorised should also be provided, based on their particular use.
(7) The authorisation should be limited in time until 31 December 2017, to allow for a review of its necessity and effectiveness and the apportionment rate between the business and non-business use that it is based on.
(8) In the event that Estonia considers an extension of the authorisation beyond 2017 to be necessary, it should submit a report to the Commission, no later than 31 March 2017, which includes a review of the percentage applied together with the request for an extension.
(9) The derogation will only have a negligible effect on the overall amount of tax revenue collected at the stage of final consumption and will have no adverse impact on the Union’s own resources accruing from VAT,
HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:
By way of derogation from Articles 168 and 168a of Directive 2006/112/EC, Estonia is authorised to limit the right to deduct value added tax (VAT) on expenditure on passenger cars not entirely used for business purposes to 50 %.
By way of derogation from point (a) of Article 26(1) of Directive 2006/112/EC, Estonia shall not treat the use of a passenger car for non-business purposes, included in the assets of a taxable person’s business, as supplies of services for consideration, where that car has been subject to a limitation authorised under Article 1 of this Decision.
The expenditure referred to in Article 1 shall cover the purchase, leasing, intra-Community acquisition and importation of passenger cars not wholly used for business purposes and expenditure related thereto, including the purchase of fuel.
This Decision shall only apply to passenger cars with a maximum authorised weight not exceeding 3 500 kilograms and having not more than eight seats in addition to the driver’s seat.
Articles 1 and 2 shall not apply to the following categories of passenger cars:
(a)
cars purchased for resale, hire or lease;
(b)
cars used for transportation of passengers for a fee, including taxi services;
(c)
cars used for the provision of driving lessons.
1. This Decision shall take effect on the day of its notification.
It shall apply until 31 December 2017.
2. Any request for the extension of the authorisation provided for in this Decision shall be submitted to the Commission by 31 March 2017 and accompanied by a report which includes a review of the percentage set out in Article 1.
This Decision is addressed to the Republic of Estonia.

Pending: 32014D0541

27.5.2014 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 158/227
(1) In its Communication of 4 April 2011 entitled ‘Towards a space strategy for the European Union that benefits its citizens’, the Commission underlined that the shared competence in the field of space conferred upon the Union by the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (TFEU) goes hand in hand with a reinforced partnership with the Member States. The Commission also emphasised that all new action must be based on existing resources and on the joint identification of where new resources are needed.
(2) In its Resolution of 26 September 2008 entitled ‘Taking forward the European Space Policy’(3), the Council recalled that space assets have become indispensable for our economy and that their security must be ensured. It underlined the ‘need for Europe […] to develop a European capability for the monitoring and surveillance of its space infrastructure and space debris, initially based on existing national and European assets, taking benefit of relationships which may be established with other partner nations and their capabilities’.
(3) In its Resolution of 25 November 2010 entitled ‘Global challenges: taking full benefit of European space systems’, the Council recognised the need for a future space situational awareness (SSA) capability as an activity at European level to develop and exploit existing national and European civil and military assets, and invited the Commission and the Council to propose a governance scheme and data policy that will allow Member States to contribute with their relevant national capabilities in accordance with applicable security requirements and regulations. It further invited ‘all European institutional actors to explore appropriate measures’ which would build on defined civil and military user requirements, make use of relevant assets in accordance with applicable security requirements, and exploit the developments from the SSA preparatory programme of the European Space Agency (ESA).
(4) The Council conclusions of 31 May 2011 on the Communication of the Commission ‘Towards a space strategy for the European Union that benefits its citizens’ and the Council Resolution of 6 December 2011 entitled ‘Orientations concerning added value and benefits of space for the security of European citizens’(4)reiterated the need for an effective SSA capability as an activity at European level, and called on the Union to make ‘the widest possible use of assets, competences and skills that are already existing or being developed in Member States, at European level and as appropriate, internationally’. Recognising the dual use nature of such a system and taking account its particular security dimension, the Council called upon the Commission and European External Action Service (EEAS), in close cooperation with ESA and Member States, which own such assets and have capacities, and in consultation with all actors involved, to come forward with proposals to fully exploit and build on those assets and capacities in order to develop a SSA capability as an activity at European level, and in that context, to define an appropriate governance and data policy taking care of the high sensitivity of SSA data.
(5) SSA is generally understood as covering three main areas, namely Space Surveillance and Tracking (SST), Space Weather Monitoring and Forecasting and Near-Earth Objects. Activities in these areas aim to protect infrastructures in space and from space. This Decision, which covers SST, should foster synergies across these areas.
(6) With a view to reducing risks of collision, the Union would also seek synergies with initiatives of active removal and passivation measures of space debris, such as the one developed by ESA.
(7) Space debris has become a serious threat to the security, safety and sustainability of space activities. An SST support framework should therefore be established with the aim of supporting the setting up and operation of services consisting of monitoring and surveying space objects with a view to preventing damage to spacecraft resulting from collisions and the proliferation of space debris, and with the aim of predicting trajectories and re-entry paths, in order to provide the best information to governmental and civil protection services in the event of uncontrolled re-entries of entire spacecraft or space debris thereof into the Earth's atmosphere.
(8) The SST support framework should contribute to ensuring the long-term availability of European and national space infrastructure facilities and services which are essential for the safety and security of the economies, societies and citizens in Europe.
(9) The provision of SST services will benefit all public and private operators of space-based infrastructures, including the Union, in view of the Union's responsibilities for the Union space programmes, in particular the European satellite navigation programmes Galileo and EGNOS established by Regulation (EU) No 1285/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council(5), as well as the Copernicus Programme established by Regulation (EU) No 377/2014 of the European Parliament and of the Council(6). Early warnings of uncontrolled re-entry and estimation of timeframe and area of impact will also benefit national public authorities concerned with civil protection. Moreover those services might also be of interest to other users, such as private insurers to estimate potential liabilities resulting from collision during the life of a satellite. In addition, a freely available and re-usable public information service on orbital elements of space objects orbiting the Earth should be envisaged in the long term.
(10) The SST services should be complementary to research activities related to the protection of space-based infrastructure carried out under Horizon 2020 established by Regulation (EU) No 1291/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council(7), the Union's flagship space programmes Copernicus and Galileo, the Digital Agenda initiative, as referred to in the Commission Communication of 26 August 2010 entitled ‘A Digital Agenda for Europe’, other telecommunication infrastructures, which aid the realisation of the information society, security-related initiatives, as well as to ESA activities.
(11) The SST support framework should contribute to ensuring the peaceful use and exploration of outer space.
(12) The SST support framework should have regard to cooperation with international partners, in particular the United States of America, international organisations and other third parties, particularly to avoid collisions in space and to prevent the proliferation of space debris. In addition, it should be complementary to existing mitigation measures such as the United Nations guidelines for space debris mitigation or other initiatives, to ensure the safety, security and sustainability of outer space activities. It should also be consistent with the Union proposal for an international Code of Conduct on outer space activities.
(13) The SST support framework should consist in networking and in using national SST assets to provide SST services. Once this has been achieved, the development of new sensors or the upgrading of existing sensors operated by Member States should be encouraged.
(14) The Commission and the SST consortium established under this Decision, in close cooperation with ESA and other stakeholders, should continue to take the lead in technical SST dialogues with strategic partners, in accordance with their respective competences.
(15) Civil-military SSA user requirements were defined in the endorsed Commission staff working paper ‘European space situational awareness high-level civil-military user requirements’. The provision of SST services should be driven by civilian user requirements. Purely military purposes should not be addressed by this Decision. The Commission should ensure a mechanism for the regular review and update of user requirements as appropriate, involving representatives of the user community. To that end, it should continue the necessary dialogue with relevant actors such as the European Defence Agency and ESA.
(16) The operation of SST services should be based on a partnership between the Union and the Member States and use existing as well as future national expertise and assets, including those developed through ESA. Member States should retain ownership and control over their assets and should remain responsible for their operations, maintenance and renewal. The SST support framework should not provide financial support for the development of new SST sensors. If a need for new sensors arises in order to meet user requirements, that need could be addressed either nationally or through a European research and development programme, where appropriate. The Commission and the Member States should promote and facilitate participation by the greatest number of Member States in the SST support framework, subject to compliance with participation criteria.
(17) The European Union Satellite Centre (SATCEN), an agency of the Union established by Council Joint Action 2001/555/CFSP(8)which provides geospatial imagery information services and products with various levels of classification to civil and military users, could contribute to the provision of SST services. Its expertise in handling classified information in a secure environment and its tight institutional links with the Member States is an asset facilitating the handling and delivery of SST services. A pre-condition for the SATCEN role in the SST support framework is the amendment of that Joint Action which does currently not provide for SATCEN action in the field of SST. The Commission should, where appropriate, cooperate with the EEAS, given the latter's role in supporting the High Representative of the Union for Foreign Affairs and Security Policy in giving operational direction to SATCEN.
(18) Precise information on the nature, specifications and location of certain space objects may affect the security of the Union or its Member States and third countries. The Member States and, where appropriate, through the Security Committee of the Council (Security Committee) should take into account adequate security considerations and, in the establishment and operation of the network of relevant capabilities, including SST sensors, the capacity to process and analyse SST data and the provision of SST services. It is therefore necessary to lay down in this Decision general provisions on the use and secure exchange of SST information between the Member States, the recipients of SST services and, where relevant, the SATCEN. Furthermore, the Commission, the EEAS and the Member States should define the coordination mechanisms needed to address matters related to the security of the SST support framework.
(19) Participating Member States should be responsible for the negotiation and implementation of the provisions on the use of SST data and on the use and exchange of SST information. The provisions on the use of SST data and on the use and exchange of SST information set out in this Decision and in the agreement between the participating Member States and, where appropriate, the SATCEN should take into account the endorsed recommendations on SST data security.
(20) The potential sensitivity of SST data calls for cooperation based on efficiency and confidence, including in the way in which SST data are processed and analysed. The potential use of open source software allowing the secure access of authorised SST data contributors to the source code for operational modifications and improvements should contribute to that objective.
(21) The Security Committee recommended the creation of a risk management structure to ensure that data security issues are duly taken into account in the implementation of the SST support framework. For that purpose, the appropriate risk management structures and procedures should be established by the participating Member States and, where relevant, the SATCEN, having regard to the recommendations of the Security Committee.
(22) In order to ensure uniform conditions for the implementation of this Decision, implementing powers should be conferred on the Commission. Those powers should be exercised in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council(9).
(23) Since the objectives of this Decision, namely to support actions aimed at the establishment and operation of the network of sensors, the establishment of the capacity to process and analyse SST data, and the establishment and operation of SST services, cannot be sufficiently achieved by the Member States acting alone, as the provision of such services by a consortium of participating Member States would benefit the Union, notably in its role as major owner of space assets, but can rather, by reason of the scale of the Decision, be better achieved at Union level, the Union may adopt measures, in accordance with the principle of subsidiarity as set out in Article 5 of the Treaty of the European Union. In accordance with the principle of proportionality, as set out in that Article, this Decision does not go beyond what is necessary in order to achieve those objectives.
(24) The objectives of this Decision are similar to the objectives of the programmes established by: Regulation (EU) No 1285/2013, in its Articles 1, 3 (c) and (d) and 4; Council Decision 2013/743/EU(10), in its Article 2(2)(b) and (c), in its Annex I, Part II, point 1.6.2 (d) and in its Annex I, Part III, points 7.5 and 7.8; Regulation (EU) No 377/2014, in its Article 8(2)(b), which allocates an amount up to EUR 26,5 million in current prices. The overall financial effort for the implementation of the objectives of the SST support framework, notably the networking of existing assets, is estimated to be EUR 70 million. Taking into account the similarity of the objectives of this Decision and those of the above-mentioned programmes, the actions established by this Decision might be financed by those programmes, in full compatibility with their basic act.
(25) Securing an acceptable level of European autonomy in SST activities could require the adoption of a basic act within the meaning of the Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 of the European Parliament and of the Council(11)for SST. Such possibility should be examined in the context of the mid-term review of the current Multiannual Financial Framework.
(26) Recognising the sensitive nature of SSA, the operation of sensors and the processing of data leading to the provision of SST services should remain with the participating Member States. The national SST assets will remain under the authority of the Member States responsible for their control and operation.
(1) ‘Space object’ means any man-made object in outer space;
(2) ‘Spacecraft’ means any space object serving a specific purpose, including active artificial satellites and launcher upper stages;
(3) ‘Space debris’ means any space object including spacecraft or fragments and elements thereof in Earth's orbit or re-entering Earth's atmosphere, that are non-functional or no longer serve any specific purpose, including parts of rockets or artificial satellites, or inactive artificial satellites;
(4) ‘SST sensor’ means a device or a combination of devices, such as ground-based or space-based radars and telescopes, that is able to measure physical parameters related to space objects, such as size, location and speed;
(5) ‘SST data’ means physical parameters of space objects acquired by SST sensors or orbital parameters of space objects derived from SST sensors' observations;
(6) ‘SST information’ means processed SST data which is readily meaningful to the recipient.
(a) assessing and reducing the risks to in-orbit operations of European spacecraft relating to collisions and enabling spacecraft operators to plan and carry out mitigation measures more efficiently;
(b) reducing the risks relating to the launch of European spacecraft;
(c) surveying uncontrolled re-entries of spacecraft or space debris into the Earth's atmosphere and providing more accurate and efficient early warnings with the aim of reducing the potential risks to the safety of Union citizens and mitigating potential damage to terrestrial infrastructure;
(d) seeking to prevent the proliferation of space debris.
(a) the establishment and operation of a sensor function consisting of a network of Member State ground-based and/or space-based sensors, including national sensors developed through ESA, to survey and track space objects and to produce a database thereof;
(b) the establishment and operation of a processing function to process and analyse the SST data at national level to produce SST information and services for transmission to the SST service provision function;
(c) the setting up of a function to provide SST services as defined in Article 5(1) to the entities referred to in Article 5(2).
(a) the risk assessment of collision between spacecraft or between spacecraft and space debris and the generation of collision avoidance alerts during the launch, early orbit, in-orbit operation and disposal phases of spacecraft missions;
(b) the detection and characterisation of in-orbit fragmentations, break-ups or collisions;
(c) the risk assessment of the uncontrolled re-entry of space objects and space debris into the Earth's atmosphere and the generation of related information, including the estimation of the timeframe and likely location of possible impact.
(a) all Member States;
(b) the Council;
(c) the Commission;
(d) the EEAS;
(e) public and private spacecraft owners and operators;
(f) public authorities concerned with civil protection.
(a) any damage resulting from the lack of or interruption in the provision of SST services;
(b) any delay in the provision of SST services;
(c) any inaccuracy of the information provided through the SST services; or
(d) any action undertaken in response to the provision of SST services.
(a) manage the SST support framework and ensure its implementation;
(b) take the measures necessary to identify, control, mitigate and monitor risks related to the SST support framework;
(c) ensure the update of SST user requirements as appropriate;
(d) define general guidelines for the governance of the SST support framework, particularly to facilitate the establishment and operation of the consortium referred to in Article 7(3);
(e) facilitate the broadest possible participation of Member States, whenever appropriate, in accordance with Article 7.
(a) the indicative efforts and the different Union sources of funding;
(b) participation in the SST support framework and the actions supported thereby;
(c) the evolution of the networking of Member State SST assets and of SST service provision;
(d) the exchange and use of SST information.
(a) ownership of or access to:(i)adequate SST sensors available or under development and technical and human resources to operate them, or(ii)adequate operational analysis and data processing capacities specifically designated for SST; (i) adequate SST sensors available or under development and technical and human resources to operate them, or (ii) adequate operational analysis and data processing capacities specifically designated for SST;
(i) adequate SST sensors available or under development and technical and human resources to operate them, or
(ii) adequate operational analysis and data processing capacities specifically designated for SST;
(i) adequate SST sensors available or under development and technical and human resources to operate them, or
(ii) adequate operational analysis and data processing capacities specifically designated for SST;
(b) establishment of an action plan for the implementation of the actions set out in Article 4 including the modalities of cooperation with other Member States.
(a) unauthorised disclosure of data and information shall be prevented while allowing efficient operations and maximising the use of the generated information;
(b) the security of SST data shall be ensured;
(c) SST information and services shall be made available on a need-to-know basis to the recipients of the SST services defined in Article 5(2), in accordance with the instructions and security rules of the originator of the information and of the owner of the space object concerned.
(a) the use and exchange of SST information taking into account the endorsed recommendations ‘Space Situational Awareness data policy — recommendations on security aspects’;
(b) the establishment of a risk management structure to ensure the implementation of the provisions on the use and secure exchange of SST data and SST information;
(c) cooperation with the SATCEN to implement the action referred to in Article 4(1)(c).
THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, and in particular Article 189(2) thereof,
Having regard to the proposal from the European Commission,
After transmission of the draft legislative act to the national parliaments,
Having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee(1),
After consulting the Committee of the Regions,
Acting in accordance with the ordinary legislative procedure(2),
(1) In its Communication of 4 April 2011 entitled ‘Towards a space strategy for the European Union that benefits its citizens’, the Commission underlined that the shared competence in the field of space conferred upon the Union by the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (TFEU) goes hand in hand with a reinforced partnership with the Member States. The Commission also emphasised that all new action must be based on existing resources and on the joint identification of where new resources are needed.
(2) In its Resolution of 26 September 2008 entitled ‘Taking forward the European Space Policy’(3), the Council recalled that space assets have become indispensable for our economy and that their security must be ensured. It underlined the ‘need for Europe […] to develop a European capability for the monitoring and surveillance of its space infrastructure and space debris, initially based on existing national and European assets, taking benefit of relationships which may be established with other partner nations and their capabilities’.
(3) In its Resolution of 25 November 2010 entitled ‘Global challenges: taking full benefit of European space systems’, the Council recognised the need for a future space situational awareness (SSA) capability as an activity at European level to develop and exploit existing national and European civil and military assets, and invited the Commission and the Council to propose a governance scheme and data policy that will allow Member States to contribute with their relevant national capabilities in accordance with applicable security requirements and regulations. It further invited ‘all European institutional actors to explore appropriate measures’ which would build on defined civil and military user requirements, make use of relevant assets in accordance with applicable security requirements, and exploit the developments from the SSA preparatory programme of the European Space Agency (ESA).
(4) The Council conclusions of 31 May 2011 on the Communication of the Commission ‘Towards a space strategy for the European Union that benefits its citizens’ and the Council Resolution of 6 December 2011 entitled ‘Orientations concerning added value and benefits of space for the security of European citizens’(4)reiterated the need for an effective SSA capability as an activity at European level, and called on the Union to make ‘the widest possible use of assets, competences and skills that are already existing or being developed in Member States, at European level and as appropriate, internationally’. Recognising the dual use nature of such a system and taking account its particular security dimension, the Council called upon the Commission and European External Action Service (EEAS), in close cooperation with ESA and Member States, which own such assets and have capacities, and in consultation with all actors involved, to come forward with proposals to fully exploit and build on those assets and capacities in order to develop a SSA capability as an activity at European level, and in that context, to define an appropriate governance and data policy taking care of the high sensitivity of SSA data.
(5) SSA is generally understood as covering three main areas, namely Space Surveillance and Tracking (SST), Space Weather Monitoring and Forecasting and Near-Earth Objects. Activities in these areas aim to protect infrastructures in space and from space. This Decision, which covers SST, should foster synergies across these areas.
(6) With a view to reducing risks of collision, the Union would also seek synergies with initiatives of active removal and passivation measures of space debris, such as the one developed by ESA.
(7) Space debris has become a serious threat to the security, safety and sustainability of space activities. An SST support framework should therefore be established with the aim of supporting the setting up and operation of services consisting of monitoring and surveying space objects with a view to preventing damage to spacecraft resulting from collisions and the proliferation of space debris, and with the aim of predicting trajectories and re-entry paths, in order to provide the best information to governmental and civil protection services in the event of uncontrolled re-entries of entire spacecraft or space debris thereof into the Earth’s atmosphere.
(8) The SST support framework should contribute to ensuring the long-term availability of European and national space infrastructure facilities and services which are essential for the safety and security of the economies, societies and citizens in Europe.
(9) The provision of SST services will benefit all public and private operators of space-based infrastructures, including the Union, in view of the Union’s responsibilities for the Union space programmes, in particular the European satellite navigation programmes Galileo and EGNOS established by Regulation (EU) No 1285/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council(5), as well as the Copernicus Programme established by Regulation (EU) No 377/2014 of the European Parliament and of the Council(6). Early warnings of uncontrolled re-entry and estimation of timeframe and area of impact will also benefit national public authorities concerned with civil protection. Moreover those services might also be of interest to other users, such as private insurers to estimate potential liabilities resulting from collision during the life of a satellite. In addition, a freely available and re-usable public information service on orbital elements of space objects orbiting the Earth should be envisaged in the long term.
(10) The SST services should be complementary to research activities related to the protection of space-based infrastructure carried out under Horizon 2020 established by Regulation (EU) No 1291/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council(7), the Union’s flagship space programmes Copernicus and Galileo, the Digital Agenda initiative, as referred to in the Commission Communication of 26 August 2010 entitled ‘A Digital Agenda for Europe’, other telecommunication infrastructures, which aid the realisation of the information society, security-related initiatives, as well as to ESA activities.
(11) The SST support framework should contribute to ensuring the peaceful use and exploration of outer space.
(12) The SST support framework should have regard to cooperation with international partners, in particular the United States of America, international organisations and other third parties, particularly to avoid collisions in space and to prevent the proliferation of space debris. In addition, it should be complementary to existing mitigation measures such as the United Nations guidelines for space debris mitigation or other initiatives, to ensure the safety, security and sustainability of outer space activities. It should also be consistent with the Union proposal for an international Code of Conduct on outer space activities.
(13) The SST support framework should consist in networking and in using national SST assets to provide SST services. Once this has been achieved, the development of new sensors or the upgrading of existing sensors operated by Member States should be encouraged.
(14) The Commission and the SST consortium established under this Decision, in close cooperation with ESA and other stakeholders, should continue to take the lead in technical SST dialogues with strategic partners, in accordance with their respective competences.
(15) Civil-military SSA user requirements were defined in the endorsed Commission staff working paper ‘European space situational awareness high-level civil-military user requirements’. The provision of SST services should be driven by civilian user requirements. Purely military purposes should not be addressed by this Decision. The Commission should ensure a mechanism for the regular review and update of user requirements as appropriate, involving representatives of the user community. To that end, it should continue the necessary dialogue with relevant actors such as the European Defence Agency and ESA.
(16) The operation of SST services should be based on a partnership between the Union and the Member States and use existing as well as future national expertise and assets, including those developed through ESA. Member States should retain ownership and control over their assets and should remain responsible for their operations, maintenance and renewal. The SST support framework should not provide financial support for the development of new SST sensors. If a need for new sensors arises in order to meet user requirements, that need could be addressed either nationally or through a European research and development programme, where appropriate. The Commission and the Member States should promote and facilitate participation by the greatest number of Member States in the SST support framework, subject to compliance with participation criteria.
(17) The European Union Satellite Centre (SATCEN), an agency of the Union established by Council Joint Action 2001/555/CFSP(8)which provides geospatial imagery information services and products with various levels of classification to civil and military users, could contribute to the provision of SST services. Its expertise in handling classified information in a secure environment and its tight institutional links with the Member States is an asset facilitating the handling and delivery of SST services. A pre-condition for the SATCEN role in the SST support framework is the amendment of that Joint Action which does currently not provide for SATCEN action in the field of SST. The Commission should, where appropriate, cooperate with the EEAS, given the latter’s role in supporting the High Representative of the Union for Foreign Affairs and Security Policy in giving operational direction to SATCEN.
(18) Precise information on the nature, specifications and location of certain space objects may affect the security of the Union or its Member States and third countries. The Member States and, where appropriate, through the Security Committee of the Council (Security Committee) should take into account adequate security considerations and, in the establishment and operation of the network of relevant capabilities, including SST sensors, the capacity to process and analyse SST data and the provision of SST services. It is therefore necessary to lay down in this Decision general provisions on the use and secure exchange of SST information between the Member States, the recipients of SST services and, where relevant, the SATCEN. Furthermore, the Commission, the EEAS and the Member States should define the coordination mechanisms needed to address matters related to the security of the SST support framework.
(19) Participating Member States should be responsible for the negotiation and implementation of the provisions on the use of SST data and on the use and exchange of SST information. The provisions on the use of SST data and on the use and exchange of SST information set out in this Decision and in the agreement between the participating Member States and, where appropriate, the SATCEN should take into account the endorsed recommendations on SST data security.
(20) The potential sensitivity of SST data calls for cooperation based on efficiency and confidence, including in the way in which SST data are processed and analysed. The potential use of open source software allowing the secure access of authorised SST data contributors to the source code for operational modifications and improvements should contribute to that objective.
(21) The Security Committee recommended the creation of a risk management structure to ensure that data security issues are duly taken into account in the implementation of the SST support framework. For that purpose, the appropriate risk management structures and procedures should be established by the participating Member States and, where relevant, the SATCEN, having regard to the recommendations of the Security Committee.
(22) In order to ensure uniform conditions for the implementation of this Decision, implementing powers should be conferred on the Commission. Those powers should be exercised in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council(9).
(23) Since the objectives of this Decision, namely to support actions aimed at the establishment and operation of the network of sensors, the establishment of the capacity to process and analyse SST data, and the establishment and operation of SST services, cannot be sufficiently achieved by the Member States acting alone, as the provision of such services by a consortium of participating Member States would benefit the Union, notably in its role as major owner of space assets, but can rather, by reason of the scale of the Decision, be better achieved at Union level, the Union may adopt measures, in accordance with the principle of subsidiarity as set out in Article 5 of the Treaty of the European Union. In accordance with the principle of proportionality, as set out in that Article, this Decision does not go beyond what is necessary in order to achieve those objectives.
(24) The objectives of this Decision are similar to the objectives of the programmes established by: Regulation (EU) No 1285/2013, in its Articles 1, 3 (c) and (d) and 4; Council Decision 2013/743/EU(10), in its Article 2(2)(b) and (c), in its Annex I, Part II, point 1.6.2 (d) and in its Annex I, Part III, points 7.5 and 7.8; Regulation (EU) No 377/2014, in its Article 8(2)(b), which allocates an amount up to EUR 26,5 million in current prices. The overall financial effort for the implementation of the objectives of the SST support framework, notably the networking of existing assets, is estimated to be EUR 70 million. Taking into account the similarity of the objectives of this Decision and those of the above-mentioned programmes, the actions established by this Decision might be financed by those programmes, in full compatibility with their basic act.
(25) Securing an acceptable level of European autonomy in SST activities could require the adoption of a basic act within the meaning of the Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 of the European Parliament and of the Council(11)for SST. Such possibility should be examined in the context of the mid-term review of the current Multiannual Financial Framework.
(26) Recognising the sensitive nature of SSA, the operation of sensors and the processing of data leading to the provision of SST services should remain with the participating Member States. The national SST assets will remain under the authority of the Member States responsible for their control and operation.
HAVE ADOPTED THIS DECISION:

Establishment of the framework
Article 1
This Decision establishes a space surveillance and tracking (SST) support framework.

Definitions
Article 2
For the purpose of this Decision, the following definitions apply:
(1)
‘Space object’ means any man-made object in outer space;
(2)
‘Spacecraft’ means any space object serving a specific purpose, including active artificial satellites and launcher upper stages;
(3)
‘Space debris’ means any space object including spacecraft or fragments and elements thereof in Earth’s orbit or re-entering Earth’s atmosphere, that are non-functional or no longer serve any specific purpose, including parts of rockets or artificial satellites, or inactive artificial satellites;
(4)
‘SST sensor’ means a device or a combination of devices, such as ground-based or space-based radars and telescopes, that is able to measure physical parameters related to space objects, such as size, location and speed;
(5)
‘SST data’ means physical parameters of space objects acquired by SST sensors or orbital parameters of space objects derived from SST sensors’ observations;
(6)
‘SST information’ means processed SST data which is readily meaningful to the recipient.

Objectives of the SST support framework
Article 3
1. The general objective of the SST support framework is to contribute to ensuring the long-term availability of European and national space infrastructure, facilities and services which are essential for the safety and security of the economies, societies and citizens in Europe.
2. The specific objectives of the SST support framework are:
(a)
assessing and reducing the risks to in-orbit operations of European spacecraft relating to collisions and enabling spacecraft operators to plan and carry out mitigation measures more efficiently;
(b)
reducing the risks relating to the launch of European spacecraft;
(c)
surveying uncontrolled re-entries of spacecraft or space debris into the Earth’s atmosphere and providing more accurate and efficient early warnings with the aim of reducing the potential risks to the safety of Union citizens and mitigating potential damage to terrestrial infrastructure;
(d)
seeking to prevent the proliferation of space debris.

Actions supported by the SST support framework
Article 4
1. To attain the objectives laid down in Article 3, the SST support framework shall support the following actions which aim to establish a SST capability at European level and with an appropriate level of European autonomy:
(a)
the establishment and operation of a sensor function consisting of a network of Member State ground-based and/or space-based sensors, including national sensors developed through ESA, to survey and track space objects and to produce a database thereof;
(b)
the establishment and operation of a processing function to process and analyse the SST data at national level to produce SST information and services for transmission to the SST service provision function;
(c)
the setting up of a function to provide SST services as defined in Article 5(1) to the entities referred to in Article 5(2).
2. The SST support framework shall not cover the development of new SST sensors.

SST services
Article 5
1. The SST services referred to in Article 4 shall be of a civilian nature. They shall comprise the following services:
(a)
the risk assessment of collision between spacecraft or between spacecraft and space debris and the generation of collision avoidance alerts during the launch, early orbit, in-orbit operation and disposal phases of spacecraft missions;
(b)
the detection and characterisation of in-orbit fragmentations, break-ups or collisions;
(c)
the risk assessment of the uncontrolled re-entry of space objects and space debris into the Earth’s atmosphere and the generation of related information, including the estimation of the timeframe and likely location of possible impact.
2. SST services shall be provided to:
(a)
all Member States;
(b)
the Council;
(c)
the Commission;
(d)
the EEAS;
(e)
public and private spacecraft owners and operators;
(f)
public authorities concerned with civil protection.
SST services shall be provided in compliance with the provisions on the use and exchange of SST data and information set out in Article 9.
3. Participating Member States, the Commission and, where relevant, the SATCEN, shall not be held liable for:
(a)
any damage resulting from the lack of or interruption in the provision of SST services;
(b)
any delay in the provision of SST services;
(c)
any inaccuracy of the information provided through the SST services; or
(d)
any action undertaken in response to the provision of SST services.

Role of the Commission
Article 6
1. The Commission shall:
(a)
manage the SST support framework and ensure its implementation;
(b)
take the measures necessary to identify, control, mitigate and monitor risks related to the SST support framework;
(c)
ensure the update of SST user requirements as appropriate;
(d)
define general guidelines for the governance of the SST support framework, particularly to facilitate the establishment and operation of the consortium referred to in Article 7(3);
(e)
facilitate the broadest possible participation of Member States, whenever appropriate, in accordance with Article 7.
2. The Commission shall adopt implementing acts establishing a coordination plan and relevant technical measures for the SST support framework activities. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 12(2).
3. The Commission shall provide to the European Parliament and to the Council, in a timely manner, all relevant information on the implementation of the SST support framework, in particular to provide transparency and clarity regarding:
(a)
the indicative efforts and the different Union sources of funding;
(b)
participation in the SST support framework and the actions supported thereby;
(c)
the evolution of the networking of Member State SST assets and of SST service provision;
(d)
the exchange and use of SST information.

Participation of Member States
Article 7
1. A Member State wishing to participate in the implementation of the actions referred to in Article 4 shall submit an application to the Commission demonstrating compliance with the following criteria:
(a)
ownership of or access to:
(i)
adequate SST sensors available or under development and technical and human resources to operate them, or
(ii)
adequate operational analysis and data processing capacities specifically designated for SST;
(b)
establishment of an action plan for the implementation of the actions set out in Article 4 including the modalities of cooperation with other Member States.
2. The Commission shall adopt implementing acts regarding procedures for submission of applications and compliance of the Member States with the criteria set out in paragraph 1. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 12(2).
3. All Member States which comply with the criteria referred to in paragraph 1 shall designate a national entity to represent them. The designated national entities shall constitute a consortium and shall conclude the agreement referred to in Article 10.
4. The Commission shall publish and update on its website the list of participating Member States.
5. Responsibility for the operation of sensors, the processing of data and the implementation of data policy shall lie with the participating Member States. The assets of participating Member States shall remain fully under national control.

Role of the European Union Satellite Centre
Article 8
The European Union Satellite Centre (SATCEN) may cooperate with the consortium to be established pursuant to Article 7(3). In that case, it shall conclude the necessary implementing arrangements with the participating Member States.

SST data and SST information
Article 9
The use and exchange of SST information released by the consortium and the use of SST data within the context of the SST support framework for the purposes of the implementation of the actions referred to in Article 4 shall be subject to the following rules:
(a)
unauthorised disclosure of data and information shall be prevented while allowing efficient operations and maximising the use of the generated information;
(b)
the security of SST data shall be ensured;
(c)
SST information and services shall be made available on a need-to-know basis to the recipients of the SST services defined in Article 5(2), in accordance with the instructions and security rules of the originator of the information and of the owner of the space object concerned.

Coordination of operational activities
Article 10
The designated national entities that constitute the consortium referred to in Article 7(3) shall conclude an agreement laying down the rules and mechanisms for their cooperation in the implementation of the actions referred to in Article 4. In particular, that agreement shall include provisions for:
(a)
the use and exchange of SST information taking into account the endorsed recommendations ‘Space Situational Awareness data policy — recommendations on security aspects’;
(b)
the establishment of a risk management structure to ensure the implementation of the provisions on the use and secure exchange of SST data and SST information;
(c)
cooperation with the SATCEN to implement the action referred to in Article 4(1)(c).

Monitoring and evaluation
Article 11
1. The Commission shall monitor the implementation of the SST support framework.
2. By 1 July 2018, the Commission shall forward a report on the implementation of the SST support framework to the European Parliament and the Council concerning the achievement of the objectives of this Decision, from the point of view of both results and impacts, the effectiveness of the use of resources and the European added value.
This report may be accompanied by proposals for amendments, where appropriate, including the possibility for a basic act within the meaning of the Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 for SST.

Committee procedure
Article 12
1. The Commission shall be assisted by a committee. That committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011.
2. Where a reference is made to this paragraph, Article 5 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.

Entry into force
Article 13
This Decision shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.

Article 14
This Decision is addressed to the Member States.

THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, and in particular Article 189(2) thereof,
Having regard to the proposal from the European Commission,
After transmission of the draft legislative act to the national parliaments,
Having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee(1),
After consulting the Committee of the Regions,
Acting in accordance with the ordinary legislative procedure(2),
(1) In its Communication of 4 April 2011 entitled ‘Towards a space strategy for the European Union that benefits its citizens’, the Commission underlined that the shared competence in the field of space conferred upon the Union by the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (TFEU) goes hand in hand with a reinforced partnership with the Member States. The Commission also emphasised that all new action must be based on existing resources and on the joint identification of where new resources are needed.
(2) In its Resolution of 26 September 2008 entitled ‘Taking forward the European Space Policy’(3), the Council recalled that space assets have become indispensable for our economy and that their security must be ensured. It underlined the ‘need for Europe […] to develop a European capability for the monitoring and surveillance of its space infrastructure and space debris, initially based on existing national and European assets, taking benefit of relationships which may be established with other partner nations and their capabilities’.
(3) In its Resolution of 25 November 2010 entitled ‘Global challenges: taking full benefit of European space systems’, the Council recognised the need for a future space situational awareness (SSA) capability as an activity at European level to develop and exploit existing national and European civil and military assets, and invited the Commission and the Council to propose a governance scheme and data policy that will allow Member States to contribute with their relevant national capabilities in accordance with applicable security requirements and regulations. It further invited ‘all European institutional actors to explore appropriate measures’ which would build on defined civil and military user requirements, make use of relevant assets in accordance with applicable security requirements, and exploit the developments from the SSA preparatory programme of the European Space Agency (ESA).
(4) The Council conclusions of 31 May 2011 on the Communication of the Commission ‘Towards a space strategy for the European Union that benefits its citizens’ and the Council Resolution of 6 December 2011 entitled ‘Orientations concerning added value and benefits of space for the security of European citizens’(4)reiterated the need for an effective SSA capability as an activity at European level, and called on the Union to make ‘the widest possible use of assets, competences and skills that are already existing or being developed in Member States, at European level and as appropriate, internationally’. Recognising the dual use nature of such a system and taking account its particular security dimension, the Council called upon the Commission and European External Action Service (EEAS), in close cooperation with ESA and Member States, which own such assets and have capacities, and in consultation with all actors involved, to come forward with proposals to fully exploit and build on those assets and capacities in order to develop a SSA capability as an activity at European level, and in that context, to define an appropriate governance and data policy taking care of the high sensitivity of SSA data.
(5) SSA is generally understood as covering three main areas, namely Space Surveillance and Tracking (SST), Space Weather Monitoring and Forecasting and Near-Earth Objects. Activities in these areas aim to protect infrastructures in space and from space. This Decision, which covers SST, should foster synergies across these areas.
(6) With a view to reducing risks of collision, the Union would also seek synergies with initiatives of active removal and passivation measures of space debris, such as the one developed by ESA.
(7) Space debris has become a serious threat to the security, safety and sustainability of space activities. An SST support framework should therefore be established with the aim of supporting the setting up and operation of services consisting of monitoring and surveying space objects with a view to preventing damage to spacecraft resulting from collisions and the proliferation of space debris, and with the aim of predicting trajectories and re-entry paths, in order to provide the best information to governmental and civil protection services in the event of uncontrolled re-entries of entire spacecraft or space debris thereof into the Earth’s atmosphere.
(8) The SST support framework should contribute to ensuring the long-term availability of European and national space infrastructure facilities and services which are essential for the safety and security of the economies, societies and citizens in Europe.
(9) The provision of SST services will benefit all public and private operators of space-based infrastructures, including the Union, in view of the Union’s responsibilities for the Union space programmes, in particular the European satellite navigation programmes Galileo and EGNOS established by Regulation (EU) No 1285/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council(5), as well as the Copernicus Programme established by Regulation (EU) No 377/2014 of the European Parliament and of the Council(6). Early warnings of uncontrolled re-entry and estimation of timeframe and area of impact will also benefit national public authorities concerned with civil protection. Moreover those services might also be of interest to other users, such as private insurers to estimate potential liabilities resulting from collision during the life of a satellite. In addition, a freely available and re-usable public information service on orbital elements of space objects orbiting the Earth should be envisaged in the long term.
(10) The SST services should be complementary to research activities related to the protection of space-based infrastructure carried out under Horizon 2020 established by Regulation (EU) No 1291/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council(7), the Union’s flagship space programmes Copernicus and Galileo, the Digital Agenda initiative, as referred to in the Commission Communication of 26 August 2010 entitled ‘A Digital Agenda for Europe’, other telecommunication infrastructures, which aid the realisation of the information society, security-related initiatives, as well as to ESA activities.
(11) The SST support framework should contribute to ensuring the peaceful use and exploration of outer space.
(12) The SST support framework should have regard to cooperation with international partners, in particular the United States of America, international organisations and other third parties, particularly to avoid collisions in space and to prevent the proliferation of space debris. In addition, it should be complementary to existing mitigation measures such as the United Nations guidelines for space debris mitigation or other initiatives, to ensure the safety, security and sustainability of outer space activities. It should also be consistent with the Union proposal for an international Code of Conduct on outer space activities.
(13) The SST support framework should consist in networking and in using national SST assets to provide SST services. Once this has been achieved, the development of new sensors or the upgrading of existing sensors operated by Member States should be encouraged.
(14) The Commission and the SST consortium established under this Decision, in close cooperation with ESA and other stakeholders, should continue to take the lead in technical SST dialogues with strategic partners, in accordance with their respective competences.
(15) Civil-military SSA user requirements were defined in the endorsed Commission staff working paper ‘European space situational awareness high-level civil-military user requirements’. The provision of SST services should be driven by civilian user requirements. Purely military purposes should not be addressed by this Decision. The Commission should ensure a mechanism for the regular review and update of user requirements as appropriate, involving representatives of the user community. To that end, it should continue the necessary dialogue with relevant actors such as the European Defence Agency and ESA.
(16) The operation of SST services should be based on a partnership between the Union and the Member States and use existing as well as future national expertise and assets, including those developed through ESA. Member States should retain ownership and control over their assets and should remain responsible for their operations, maintenance and renewal. The SST support framework should not provide financial support for the development of new SST sensors. If a need for new sensors arises in order to meet user requirements, that need could be addressed either nationally or through a European research and development programme, where appropriate. The Commission and the Member States should promote and facilitate participation by the greatest number of Member States in the SST support framework, subject to compliance with participation criteria.
(17) The European Union Satellite Centre (SATCEN), an agency of the Union established by Council Joint Action 2001/555/CFSP(8)which provides geospatial imagery information services and products with various levels of classification to civil and military users, could contribute to the provision of SST services. Its expertise in handling classified information in a secure environment and its tight institutional links with the Member States is an asset facilitating the handling and delivery of SST services. A pre-condition for the SATCEN role in the SST support framework is the amendment of that Joint Action which does currently not provide for SATCEN action in the field of SST. The Commission should, where appropriate, cooperate with the EEAS, given the latter’s role in supporting the High Representative of the Union for Foreign Affairs and Security Policy in giving operational direction to SATCEN.
(18) Precise information on the nature, specifications and location of certain space objects may affect the security of the Union or its Member States and third countries. The Member States and, where appropriate, through the Security Committee of the Council (Security Committee) should take into account adequate security considerations and, in the establishment and operation of the network of relevant capabilities, including SST sensors, the capacity to process and analyse SST data and the provision of SST services. It is therefore necessary to lay down in this Decision general provisions on the use and secure exchange of SST information between the Member States, the recipients of SST services and, where relevant, the SATCEN. Furthermore, the Commission, the EEAS and the Member States should define the coordination mechanisms needed to address matters related to the security of the SST support framework.
(19) Participating Member States should be responsible for the negotiation and implementation of the provisions on the use of SST data and on the use and exchange of SST information. The provisions on the use of SST data and on the use and exchange of SST information set out in this Decision and in the agreement between the participating Member States and, where appropriate, the SATCEN should take into account the endorsed recommendations on SST data security.
(20) The potential sensitivity of SST data calls for cooperation based on efficiency and confidence, including in the way in which SST data are processed and analysed. The potential use of open source software allowing the secure access of authorised SST data contributors to the source code for operational modifications and improvements should contribute to that objective.
(21) The Security Committee recommended the creation of a risk management structure to ensure that data security issues are duly taken into account in the implementation of the SST support framework. For that purpose, the appropriate risk management structures and procedures should be established by the participating Member States and, where relevant, the SATCEN, having regard to the recommendations of the Security Committee.
(22) In order to ensure uniform conditions for the implementation of this Decision, implementing powers should be conferred on the Commission. Those powers should be exercised in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council(9).
(23) Since the objectives of this Decision, namely to support actions aimed at the establishment and operation of the network of sensors, the establishment of the capacity to process and analyse SST data, and the establishment and operation of SST services, cannot be sufficiently achieved by the Member States acting alone, as the provision of such services by a consortium of participating Member States would benefit the Union, notably in its role as major owner of space assets, but can rather, by reason of the scale of the Decision, be better achieved at Union level, the Union may adopt measures, in accordance with the principle of subsidiarity as set out in Article 5 of the Treaty of the European Union. In accordance with the principle of proportionality, as set out in that Article, this Decision does not go beyond what is necessary in order to achieve those objectives.
(24) The objectives of this Decision are similar to the objectives of the programmes established by: Regulation (EU) No 1285/2013, in its Articles 1, 3 (c) and (d) and 4; Council Decision 2013/743/EU(10), in its Article 2(2)(b) and (c), in its Annex I, Part II, point 1.6.2 (d) and in its Annex I, Part III, points 7.5 and 7.8; Regulation (EU) No 377/2014, in its Article 8(2)(b), which allocates an amount up to EUR 26,5 million in current prices. The overall financial effort for the implementation of the objectives of the SST support framework, notably the networking of existing assets, is estimated to be EUR 70 million. Taking into account the similarity of the objectives of this Decision and those of the above-mentioned programmes, the actions established by this Decision might be financed by those programmes, in full compatibility with their basic act.
(25) Securing an acceptable level of European autonomy in SST activities could require the adoption of a basic act within the meaning of the Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 of the European Parliament and of the Council(11)for SST. Such possibility should be examined in the context of the mid-term review of the current Multiannual Financial Framework.
(26) Recognising the sensitive nature of SSA, the operation of sensors and the processing of data leading to the provision of SST services should remain with the participating Member States. The national SST assets will remain under the authority of the Member States responsible for their control and operation.
HAVE ADOPTED THIS DECISION:

Establishment of the framework

This Decision establishes a space surveillance and tracking (SST) support framework.

Definitions

For the purpose of this Decision, the following definitions apply:
(1)
‘Space object’ means any man-made object in outer space;
(2)
‘Spacecraft’ means any space object serving a specific purpose, including active artificial satellites and launcher upper stages;
(3)
‘Space debris’ means any space object including spacecraft or fragments and elements thereof in Earth’s orbit or re-entering Earth’s atmosphere, that are non-functional or no longer serve any specific purpose, including parts of rockets or artificial satellites, or inactive artificial satellites;
(4)
‘SST sensor’ means a device or a combination of devices, such as ground-based or space-based radars and telescopes, that is able to measure physical parameters related to space objects, such as size, location and speed;
(5)
‘SST data’ means physical parameters of space objects acquired by SST sensors or orbital parameters of space objects derived from SST sensors’ observations;
(6)
‘SST information’ means processed SST data which is readily meaningful to the recipient.

Objectives of the SST support framework

1. The general objective of the SST support framework is to contribute to ensuring the long-term availability of European and national space infrastructure, facilities and services which are essential for the safety and security of the economies, societies and citizens in Europe.
2. The specific objectives of the SST support framework are:
(a)
assessing and reducing the risks to in-orbit operations of European spacecraft relating to collisions and enabling spacecraft operators to plan and carry out mitigation measures more efficiently;
(b)
reducing the risks relating to the launch of European spacecraft;
(c)
surveying uncontrolled re-entries of spacecraft or space debris into the Earth’s atmosphere and providing more accurate and efficient early warnings with the aim of reducing the potential risks to the safety of Union citizens and mitigating potential damage to terrestrial infrastructure;
(d)
seeking to prevent the proliferation of space debris.

Actions supported by the SST support framework

1. To attain the objectives laid down in Article 3, the SST support framework shall support the following actions which aim to establish a SST capability at European level and with an appropriate level of European autonomy:
(a)
the establishment and operation of a sensor function consisting of a network of Member State ground-based and/or space-based sensors, including national sensors developed through ESA, to survey and track space objects and to produce a database thereof;
(b)
the establishment and operation of a processing function to process and analyse the SST data at national level to produce SST information and services for transmission to the SST service provision function;
(c)
the setting up of a function to provide SST services as defined in Article 5(1) to the entities referred to in Article 5(2).
2. The SST support framework shall not cover the development of new SST sensors.

SST services

1. The SST services referred to in Article 4 shall be of a civilian nature. They shall comprise the following services:
(a)
the risk assessment of collision between spacecraft or between spacecraft and space debris and the generation of collision avoidance alerts during the launch, early orbit, in-orbit operation and disposal phases of spacecraft missions;
(b)
the detection and characterisation of in-orbit fragmentations, break-ups or collisions;
(c)
the risk assessment of the uncontrolled re-entry of space objects and space debris into the Earth’s atmosphere and the generation of related information, including the estimation of the timeframe and likely location of possible impact.
2. SST services shall be provided to:
(a)
all Member States;
(b)
the Council;
(c)
the Commission;
(d)
the EEAS;
(e)
public and private spacecraft owners and operators;
(f)
public authorities concerned with civil protection.
SST services shall be provided in compliance with the provisions on the use and exchange of SST data and information set out in Article 9.
3. Participating Member States, the Commission and, where relevant, the SATCEN, shall not be held liable for:
(a)
any damage resulting from the lack of or interruption in the provision of SST services;
(b)
any delay in the provision of SST services;
(c)
any inaccuracy of the information provided through the SST services; or
(d)
any action undertaken in response to the provision of SST services.

Role of the Commission

1. The Commission shall:
(a)
manage the SST support framework and ensure its implementation;
(b)
take the measures necessary to identify, control, mitigate and monitor risks related to the SST support framework;
(c)
ensure the update of SST user requirements as appropriate;
(d)
define general guidelines for the governance of the SST support framework, particularly to facilitate the establishment and operation of the consortium referred to in Article 7(3);
(e)
facilitate the broadest possible participation of Member States, whenever appropriate, in accordance with Article 7.
2. The Commission shall adopt implementing acts establishing a coordination plan and relevant technical measures for the SST support framework activities. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 12(2).
3. The Commission shall provide to the European Parliament and to the Council, in a timely manner, all relevant information on the implementation of the SST support framework, in particular to provide transparency and clarity regarding:
(a)
the indicative efforts and the different Union sources of funding;
(b)
participation in the SST support framework and the actions supported thereby;
(c)
the evolution of the networking of Member State SST assets and of SST service provision;
(d)
the exchange and use of SST information.

Participation of Member States

1. A Member State wishing to participate in the implementation of the actions referred to in Article 4 shall submit an application to the Commission demonstrating compliance with the following criteria:
(a)
ownership of or access to:
(i)
adequate SST sensors available or under development and technical and human resources to operate them, or
(ii)
adequate operational analysis and data processing capacities specifically designated for SST;
(b)
establishment of an action plan for the implementation of the actions set out in Article 4 including the modalities of cooperation with other Member States.
2. The Commission shall adopt implementing acts regarding procedures for submission of applications and compliance of the Member States with the criteria set out in paragraph 1. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 12(2).
3. All Member States which comply with the criteria referred to in paragraph 1 shall designate a national entity to represent them. The designated national entities shall constitute a consortium and shall conclude the agreement referred to in Article 10.
4. The Commission shall publish and update on its website the list of participating Member States.
5. Responsibility for the operation of sensors, the processing of data and the implementation of data policy shall lie with the participating Member States. The assets of participating Member States shall remain fully under national control.

Role of the European Union Satellite Centre

The European Union Satellite Centre (SATCEN) may cooperate with the consortium to be established pursuant to Article 7(3). In that case, it shall conclude the necessary implementing arrangements with the participating Member States.

SST data and SST information

The use and exchange of SST information released by the consortium and the use of SST data within the context of the SST support framework for the purposes of the implementation of the actions referred to in Article 4 shall be subject to the following rules:
(a)
unauthorised disclosure of data and information shall be prevented while allowing efficient operations and maximising the use of the generated information;
(b)
the security of SST data shall be ensured;
(c)
SST information and services shall be made available on a need-to-know basis to the recipients of the SST services defined in Article 5(2), in accordance with the instructions and security rules of the originator of the information and of the owner of the space object concerned.

Coordination of operational activities

The designated national entities that constitute the consortium referred to in Article 7(3) shall conclude an agreement laying down the rules and mechanisms for their cooperation in the implementation of the actions referred to in Article 4. In particular, that agreement shall include provisions for:
(a)
the use and exchange of SST information taking into account the endorsed recommendations ‘Space Situational Awareness data policy — recommendations on security aspects’;
(b)
the establishment of a risk management structure to ensure the implementation of the provisions on the use and secure exchange of SST data and SST information;
(c)
cooperation with the SATCEN to implement the action referred to in Article 4(1)(c).

Monitoring and evaluation

1. The Commission shall monitor the implementation of the SST support framework.
2. By 1 July 2018, the Commission shall forward a report on the implementation of the SST support framework to the European Parliament and the Council concerning the achievement of the objectives of this Decision, from the point of view of both results and impacts, the effectiveness of the use of resources and the European added value.
This report may be accompanied by proposals for amendments, where appropriate, including the possibility for a basic act within the meaning of the Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 for SST.

Committee procedure

1. The Commission shall be assisted by a committee. That committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011.
2. Where a reference is made to this paragraph, Article 5 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.

Entry into force

This Decision shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.
This Decision is addressed to the Member States.

Pending: 32014D0461

15.7.2014 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 207/20
(1) On 16 October 2009 the Commission adopted Decision 2009/776/EC(2)derogating from the definition of the concept of ‘originating products’ to take account of the special situation of Greenland with regard to shrimps and prawns of the speciesPandalus borealis. That derogation expired on 31 December 2013.
(2) With letter of 1 April 2014, Greenland requested a new derogation from the rules of origin set out in Article 16 of Annex VI to Decision 2013/755/EU in respect of an annual quantity of 2 500 tonnes of prepared and preserved shrimps and prawns of the speciesPandalus borealisandPandalus Montaguito be exported from Greenland for the period from 1 January 2014 to 31 December 2020.
(3) Greenland has based its request on the fact that Greenlandic total allowable catches (TAC) have decreased over the last years and will further decrease in 2015, causing a shortfall in supplies of originating shrimps and prawns. Greenland urgently needs shrimps and prawns from neighbouring countries to maintain a minimum level of production and to secure employment.
(4) Article 16(1)(c) of Annex VI to Decision 2013/755/EU provides that derogations from the rules of origin may be granted where justified by the development of existing industries or the creation of new industries in a country or territory.
(5) Fisheries is the primary industry in Greenland of which the shrimps and prawn fishery sector is the most important. It is of great significance to the continued development of the Greenlandic industry that the possibility to use shrimps and prawns from third countries, in particular from Canada, remains possible in the future to develop the industry on land and to maintain competitiveness of the Greenlandic industry on the world market.
(6) Greenland is a geographically isolated territory with limited infrastructure and rising unemployment. When there is a shortage of supplies, factories have to close down causing unemployment for longer periods. The socioeconomic impact of such a close-down on a small community that is dependent on the economic activity of such factories is therefore significant. The processing of 2 500 tons of shrimps and prawns provides work for approximately 10 workers. Greenland has indicated in its request that the derogation is vital for the survival of one of its factories.
(7) The requested derogation is justified under Article 16(1)(c) of Annex VI to Decision 2013/755/EU, as regards the continued development of an existing industry in Greenland. Moreover, the derogation will secure employment in vulnerable communities and is essential for the survival of one of Greenland's factories.
(8) Since the use of the derogation granted in 2001was very low, this derogation should be granted only for 500 tons, which corresponds to the maximum utilisation level in 2002 increased by a 25 % tolerance.
(9) Subject to compliance with certain conditions relating to quantities, surveillance and duration, the derogation would not cause serious injury to an economic sector or an established industry of the Union or of one or more Member States.
(10) Commission Regulation (EEC) No 2454/93(3)lays down rules for the management of tariff quotas. Those rules should be applied to the management of the quantity in respect of which the derogation is granted by this decision.
(11) The derogation is requested for a period starting on 1 January 2014 and ending on 31 December 2020. Since it is necessary to ensure continuity of exports from Greenland to the Union and predictability for economic operators, the derogation should be granted retroactively.
(12) The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Customs Code Committee,
— ‘Derogation — Commission Implementing Decision 2014/461/EU’
— ‘Dérogation — Décision d'exécution 2014/461/UE de la Commission’
Order No CN code Description of goods Periods Quantities
09.xxxx ex 1605 21ex 1605 29 Prepared or preserved shrimps and prawns of the speciesPandalus borealisandPandalus Montagui 1.1.2014 to 31.12.20141.1.2015 to 31.12.20151.1.2016 to 31.12.20161.1.2017 to 31.12.20171.1.2018 to 31.12.20181.1.2019 to 31.12.20191.1.2020 to 31.12.2020 500 tonnes500 tonnes500 tonnes500 tonnes500 tonnes500 tonnes500 tonnes
THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Council Decision 2013/755/EU of 25 November 2013 on the association of the overseas countries and territories with the European Union (Overseas Association Decision)(1), and in particular Article 16 of Annex VI thereof,
(1) On 16 October 2009 the Commission adopted Decision 2009/776/EC(2)derogating from the definition of the concept of ‘originating products’ to take account of the special situation of Greenland with regard to shrimps and prawns of the speciesPandalus borealis. That derogation expired on 31 December 2013.
(2) With letter of 1 April 2014, Greenland requested a new derogation from the rules of origin set out in Article 16 of Annex VI to Decision 2013/755/EU in respect of an annual quantity of 2 500 tonnes of prepared and preserved shrimps and prawns of the speciesPandalus borealisandPandalus Montaguito be exported from Greenland for the period from 1 January 2014 to 31 December 2020.
(3) Greenland has based its request on the fact that Greenlandic total allowable catches (TAC) have decreased over the last years and will further decrease in 2015, causing a shortfall in supplies of originating shrimps and prawns. Greenland urgently needs shrimps and prawns from neighbouring countries to maintain a minimum level of production and to secure employment.
(4) Article 16(1)(c) of Annex VI to Decision 2013/755/EU provides that derogations from the rules of origin may be granted where justified by the development of existing industries or the creation of new industries in a country or territory.
(5) Fisheries is the primary industry in Greenland of which the shrimps and prawn fishery sector is the most important. It is of great significance to the continued development of the Greenlandic industry that the possibility to use shrimps and prawns from third countries, in particular from Canada, remains possible in the future to develop the industry on land and to maintain competitiveness of the Greenlandic industry on the world market.
(6) Greenland is a geographically isolated territory with limited infrastructure and rising unemployment. When there is a shortage of supplies, factories have to close down causing unemployment for longer periods. The socioeconomic impact of such a close-down on a small community that is dependent on the economic activity of such factories is therefore significant. The processing of 2 500 tons of shrimps and prawns provides work for approximately 10 workers. Greenland has indicated in its request that the derogation is vital for the survival of one of its factories.
(7) The requested derogation is justified under Article 16(1)(c) of Annex VI to Decision 2013/755/EU, as regards the continued development of an existing industry in Greenland. Moreover, the derogation will secure employment in vulnerable communities and is essential for the survival of one of Greenland’s factories.
(8) Since the use of the derogation granted in 2001was very low, this derogation should be granted only for 500 tons, which corresponds to the maximum utilisation level in 2002 increased by a 25 % tolerance.
(9) Subject to compliance with certain conditions relating to quantities, surveillance and duration, the derogation would not cause serious injury to an economic sector or an established industry of the Union or of one or more Member States.
(10) Commission Regulation (EEC) No 2454/93(3)lays down rules for the management of tariff quotas. Those rules should be applied to the management of the quantity in respect of which the derogation is granted by this decision.
(11) The derogation is requested for a period starting on 1 January 2014 and ending on 31 December 2020. Since it is necessary to ensure continuity of exports from Greenland to the Union and predictability for economic operators, the derogation should be granted retroactively.
(12) The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Customs Code Committee,
HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:

Article 1
By way of derogation from Annex VI to Decision 2013/755/EU, prepared and preserved shrimps and prawns of the speciesPandalus borealisandPandalus Montaguiof CN codes ex 1605 21 and ex 1605 29 , processed in Greenland from non-originating shrimps and prawns of CN code 0306 16 99 shall be regarded as originating in Greenland in accordance with the terms set out in Articles 2 to 5 of this Decision.

Article 2
The derogation provided for in Article 1 shall apply to the quantities set out in the Annex which are imported into the Union from Greenland during the period from 1 January 2014 to 31 December 2020.

Article 3
The quantities set out in the Annex to this Decision shall be managed in accordance with Articles 308a, 308b and 308c of Regulation (EEC) No 2454/93.

Article 4
The customs authorities of Greenland shall take the necessary steps to carry out quantitative checks on exports of the products referred to in Article 1.
All the movement certificates EUR.1 they issue in relation to those products shall bear a reference to this Decision.
Before the end of the month following each quarter, the competent authorities of Greenland shall forward to the Commission a quarterly statement of the quantities in respect of which movement certificates EUR.1 have been issued pursuant to this Decision and the serial numbers of those certificates.

Article 5
Box 7 of the movement certificates EUR.1 issued under this Decision shall contain one of the following entries:
—
‘Derogation — Commission Implementing Decision 2014/461/EU’
—
‘Dérogation — Décision d’exécution 2014/461/UE de la Commission’

Article 6
This Decision shall enter into force on the day of its publication.
It shall apply from 1 January 2014 until 31 December 2020.

THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Council Decision 2013/755/EU of 25 November 2013 on the association of the overseas countries and territories with the European Union (Overseas Association Decision)(1), and in particular Article 16 of Annex VI thereof,
(1) On 16 October 2009 the Commission adopted Decision 2009/776/EC(2)derogating from the definition of the concept of ‘originating products’ to take account of the special situation of Greenland with regard to shrimps and prawns of the speciesPandalus borealis. That derogation expired on 31 December 2013.
(2) With letter of 1 April 2014, Greenland requested a new derogation from the rules of origin set out in Article 16 of Annex VI to Decision 2013/755/EU in respect of an annual quantity of 2 500 tonnes of prepared and preserved shrimps and prawns of the speciesPandalus borealisandPandalus Montaguito be exported from Greenland for the period from 1 January 2014 to 31 December 2020.
(3) Greenland has based its request on the fact that Greenlandic total allowable catches (TAC) have decreased over the last years and will further decrease in 2015, causing a shortfall in supplies of originating shrimps and prawns. Greenland urgently needs shrimps and prawns from neighbouring countries to maintain a minimum level of production and to secure employment.
(4) Article 16(1)(c) of Annex VI to Decision 2013/755/EU provides that derogations from the rules of origin may be granted where justified by the development of existing industries or the creation of new industries in a country or territory.
(5) Fisheries is the primary industry in Greenland of which the shrimps and prawn fishery sector is the most important. It is of great significance to the continued development of the Greenlandic industry that the possibility to use shrimps and prawns from third countries, in particular from Canada, remains possible in the future to develop the industry on land and to maintain competitiveness of the Greenlandic industry on the world market.
(6) Greenland is a geographically isolated territory with limited infrastructure and rising unemployment. When there is a shortage of supplies, factories have to close down causing unemployment for longer periods. The socioeconomic impact of such a close-down on a small community that is dependent on the economic activity of such factories is therefore significant. The processing of 2 500 tons of shrimps and prawns provides work for approximately 10 workers. Greenland has indicated in its request that the derogation is vital for the survival of one of its factories.
(7) The requested derogation is justified under Article 16(1)(c) of Annex VI to Decision 2013/755/EU, as regards the continued development of an existing industry in Greenland. Moreover, the derogation will secure employment in vulnerable communities and is essential for the survival of one of Greenland’s factories.
(8) Since the use of the derogation granted in 2001was very low, this derogation should be granted only for 500 tons, which corresponds to the maximum utilisation level in 2002 increased by a 25 % tolerance.
(9) Subject to compliance with certain conditions relating to quantities, surveillance and duration, the derogation would not cause serious injury to an economic sector or an established industry of the Union or of one or more Member States.
(10) Commission Regulation (EEC) No 2454/93(3)lays down rules for the management of tariff quotas. Those rules should be applied to the management of the quantity in respect of which the derogation is granted by this decision.
(11) The derogation is requested for a period starting on 1 January 2014 and ending on 31 December 2020. Since it is necessary to ensure continuity of exports from Greenland to the Union and predictability for economic operators, the derogation should be granted retroactively.
(12) The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Customs Code Committee,
HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:
By way of derogation from Annex VI to Decision 2013/755/EU, prepared and preserved shrimps and prawns of the speciesPandalus borealisandPandalus Montaguiof CN codes ex 1605 21 and ex 1605 29 , processed in Greenland from non-originating shrimps and prawns of CN code 0306 16 99 shall be regarded as originating in Greenland in accordance with the terms set out in Articles 2 to 5 of this Decision.
The derogation provided for in Article 1 shall apply to the quantities set out in the Annex which are imported into the Union from Greenland during the period from 1 January 2014 to 31 December 2020.
The quantities set out in the Annex to this Decision shall be managed in accordance with Articles 308a, 308b and 308c of Regulation (EEC) No 2454/93.
The customs authorities of Greenland shall take the necessary steps to carry out quantitative checks on exports of the products referred to in Article 1.
All the movement certificates EUR.1 they issue in relation to those products shall bear a reference to this Decision.
Before the end of the month following each quarter, the competent authorities of Greenland shall forward to the Commission a quarterly statement of the quantities in respect of which movement certificates EUR.1 have been issued pursuant to this Decision and the serial numbers of those certificates.
Box 7 of the movement certificates EUR.1 issued under this Decision shall contain one of the following entries:
—
‘Derogation — Commission Implementing Decision 2014/461/EU’
—
‘Dérogation — Décision d’exécution 2014/461/UE de la Commission’
This Decision shall enter into force on the day of its publication.
It shall apply from 1 January 2014 until 31 December 2020.
ANNEX
Order No | CN code | Description of goods | Periods | Quantities
09.xxxx | ex 1605 21ex 1605 29 | Prepared or preserved shrimps and prawns of the speciesPandalus borealisandPandalus Montagui | 1.1.2014 to 31.12.20141.1.2015 to 31.12.20151.1.2016 to 31.12.20161.1.2017 to 31.12.20171.1.2018 to 31.12.20181.1.2019 to 31.12.20191.1.2020 to 31.12.2020 | 500 tonnes500 tonnes500 tonnes500 tonnes500 tonnes500 tonnes500 tonnes

Pending: 32014D0313

3.6.2014 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 164/74
(1) In accordance with Article 6(6) of Regulation (EC) No 66/2010 the EU Ecolabel may not be awarded to goods containing substances or preparations/mixtures meeting the criteria for classification as toxic, hazardous to the environment, carcinogenic, mutagenic or toxic for reproduction in accordance with Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council(2)or to goods containing substances referred to in Article 57 of Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council(3). In accordance with Article 6(7) of Regulation (EC) No 66/2010, for specific categories of goods containing those substances, where it is not technically feasible to substitute those goods as such or via the use of alternative materials or designs, or in the case of products which have a significantly higher overall environmental performance compared with other goods of the same category, the Commission may adopt measures to grant derogations from Article 6(6) of that Regulation.
(2) Commission Decisions 2011/263/EU(4), 2011/264/EU(5), 2011/382/EU(6), 2011/383/EU(7), 2012/720/EU(8)and 2012/721/EU(9)established the ecological criteria for the award of the EU Ecolabel for detergents for dishwashers, laundry detergents, hand dishwashing detergents, all-purpose cleaners and sanitary cleaners, industrial and institutional automatic dishwasher detergents and industrial and institutional laundry detergents. Subsequent to the adoption of those Decisions, Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008 was amended by Commission Regulation (EU) No 286/2011(10). The amendments to Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008 became applicable in respect of substances from 1 December 2012 and will become applicable in respect of mixtures from 1 June 2015. Regulation (EU) No 286/2011 added new classification criteria for long-term aquatic hazard based on chronic aquatic toxicity and biodegradability data. On the basis of the new criteria, the majority of readily-degradable surfactants currently used in detergents and cleaning products has become classified as Chronic category 3 (H412) and in some cases, specifically relevant to hand dishwashing detergents, as Chronic category 2 (H411), and therefore are banned from use in products bearing the EU Ecolabel. This would make it difficult for the established ecological criteria for the award of the EU Ecolabel for detergents for dishwashers, laundry detergents, hand dishwashing detergents, all-purpose cleaners and sanitary cleaners, industrial and institutional automatic dishwasher detergents and industrial and institutional laundry detergents to correspond indicatively to the best 10-20 % of detergents and cleaning products available on the Union market in terms of environmental performance throughout their life-cycle, as there is no evidence that alternative surfactants are available. Assessment and verification text is updated, in order to provide guidance to help applicants to prove compliance with the new requirement.
(3) The consequences of introduction of new classification criteria were not known during the review of the criteria for the award of the EU Ecolabel for detergents for dishwashers, laundry detergents, hand dishwashing detergents, all-purpose cleaners and sanitary cleaners set out in Decisions 2011/263/EU, 2011/264/EU, 2011/382/EU and 2011/383/EU and during the development of criteria for the award of the EU Ecolabel for industrial and institutional automatic dishwasher detergents and industrial and institutional laundry detergents and the considerations of derogations for surfactants set out in Decisions 2012/720/EU and 2012/721/EU.
(4) This amendment is applied retroactively from 1 December 2012, in order to ensure continuity of the validity of EU Ecolabel criteria for detergents for dishwashers, laundry detergents, hand dishwashing detergents, all-purpose cleaners and sanitary cleaners, industrial and institutional automatic dishwasher detergents and industrial and institutional laundry detergents.
(5) Decisions 2011/263/EU, 2011/264/EU, 2011/382/EU, 2011/383/EU, 2012/720/EU and 2012/721/EU should therefore be amended accordingly.
(6) The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Committee established by Article 16 of Regulation (EC) No 66/2010,
(1) in Criterion 2, point (b), fifth paragraph, the table of derogations is replaced by the following table:‘Surfactants in total concentrations < 25 % in the final productH400: Very toxic to aquatic lifeR50Surfactants in total concentrations < 25 % in the final product(*1)H412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effectsR52-53Biocides used for preservation purposes(*2)H410: Very toxic to aquatic life with long-lasting effectsR50-53H411: Toxic to aquatic life with long-lasting effectsR51-53H412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effectsR52-53FragrancesH412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effectsR52-53Enzymes(*3)H334: May cause allergy or asthma symptoms or breathing difficulties if inhaledR42H317: May cause allergic skin reactionR43NTA as an impurity in MGDA and GLDA(*4)H351: Suspected of causing cancerR40 ‘Surfactants in total concentrations < 25 % in the final product H400: Very toxic to aquatic life R50 Surfactants in total concentrations < 25 % in the final product(*1) H412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effects R52-53 Biocides used for preservation purposes(*2) H410: Very toxic to aquatic life with long-lasting effects R50-53 H411: Toxic to aquatic life with long-lasting effects R51-53 H412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effects R52-53 Fragrances H412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effects R52-53 Enzymes(*3) H334: May cause allergy or asthma symptoms or breathing difficulties if inhaled R42 H317: May cause allergic skin reaction R43 NTA as an impurity in MGDA and GLDA(*4) H351: Suspected of causing cancer R40
‘Surfactants in total concentrations < 25 % in the final product H400: Very toxic to aquatic life R50
Surfactants in total concentrations < 25 % in the final product(*1) H412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effects R52-53
Biocides used for preservation purposes(*2) H410: Very toxic to aquatic life with long-lasting effects R50-53
H411: Toxic to aquatic life with long-lasting effects R51-53
H412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effects R52-53
Fragrances H412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effects R52-53
Enzymes(*3) H334: May cause allergy or asthma symptoms or breathing difficulties if inhaled R42
H317: May cause allergic skin reaction R43
NTA as an impurity in MGDA and GLDA(*4) H351: Suspected of causing cancer R40
‘Surfactants in total concentrations < 25 % in the final product H400: Very toxic to aquatic life R50
Surfactants in total concentrations < 25 % in the final product(*1) H412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effects R52-53
Biocides used for preservation purposes(*2) H410: Very toxic to aquatic life with long-lasting effects R50-53
H411: Toxic to aquatic life with long-lasting effects R51-53
H412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effects R52-53
Fragrances H412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effects R52-53
Enzymes(*3) H334: May cause allergy or asthma symptoms or breathing difficulties if inhaled R42
H317: May cause allergic skin reaction R43
NTA as an impurity in MGDA and GLDA(*4) H351: Suspected of causing cancer R40
(2) in Criterion 2, point (b) the following paragraph is added to theAssessment and verificationtext:‘For derogated surfactants meeting the criteria for classification with the hazard classes H412, the applicant shall provide documentation for their degradability making reference to the DID list. For surfactants not included in the DID list, reference shall be done to the relevant information from literature or other sources, or appropriate test results, as described in Appendix I.’.
(1) in Criterion 4, point (b), fifth paragraph, the table of derogations is replaced by the following table:‘Surfactants in total concentrations < 25 % in the final productH400: Very toxic to aquatic lifeR50Surfactants in total concentrations < 25 % in the final product(*1)H412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effectsR52-53Biocides used for preservation purposes(*2)H410: Very toxic to aquatic life with long-lasting effectsR50-53H411: Toxic to aquatic life with long-lasting effectsR51-53H412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effectsR52-53FragrancesH412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effectsR52-53Enzymes(*3)H334: May cause allergy or asthma symptoms or breathing difficulties if inhaledR42H317: May cause allergic skin reactionR43Bleach catalysts(*3)H334: May cause allergy or asthma symptoms or breathing difficulties if inhaledR42H317: May cause allergic skin reactionR43NTA as an impurity in MGDA and GLDA(*4)H351: Suspected of causing cancerR40Optical brighteners (only for heavy duty laundry detergent)H413: May cause long lasting effects to aquatic lifeR53 ‘Surfactants in total concentrations < 25 % in the final product H400: Very toxic to aquatic life R50 Surfactants in total concentrations < 25 % in the final product(*1) H412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effects R52-53 Biocides used for preservation purposes(*2) H410: Very toxic to aquatic life with long-lasting effects R50-53 H411: Toxic to aquatic life with long-lasting effects R51-53 H412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effects R52-53 Fragrances H412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effects R52-53 Enzymes(*3) H334: May cause allergy or asthma symptoms or breathing difficulties if inhaled R42 H317: May cause allergic skin reaction R43 Bleach catalysts(*3) H334: May cause allergy or asthma symptoms or breathing difficulties if inhaled R42 H317: May cause allergic skin reaction R43 NTA as an impurity in MGDA and GLDA(*4) H351: Suspected of causing cancer R40 Optical brighteners (only for heavy duty laundry detergent) H413: May cause long lasting effects to aquatic life R53
‘Surfactants in total concentrations < 25 % in the final product H400: Very toxic to aquatic life R50
Surfactants in total concentrations < 25 % in the final product(*1) H412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effects R52-53
Biocides used for preservation purposes(*2) H410: Very toxic to aquatic life with long-lasting effects R50-53
H411: Toxic to aquatic life with long-lasting effects R51-53
H412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effects R52-53
Fragrances H412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effects R52-53
Enzymes(*3) H334: May cause allergy or asthma symptoms or breathing difficulties if inhaled R42
H317: May cause allergic skin reaction R43
Bleach catalysts(*3) H334: May cause allergy or asthma symptoms or breathing difficulties if inhaled R42
H317: May cause allergic skin reaction R43
NTA as an impurity in MGDA and GLDA(*4) H351: Suspected of causing cancer R40
Optical brighteners (only for heavy duty laundry detergent) H413: May cause long lasting effects to aquatic life R53
‘Surfactants in total concentrations < 25 % in the final product H400: Very toxic to aquatic life R50
Surfactants in total concentrations < 25 % in the final product(*1) H412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effects R52-53
Biocides used for preservation purposes(*2) H410: Very toxic to aquatic life with long-lasting effects R50-53
H411: Toxic to aquatic life with long-lasting effects R51-53
H412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effects R52-53
Fragrances H412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effects R52-53
Enzymes(*3) H334: May cause allergy or asthma symptoms or breathing difficulties if inhaled R42
H317: May cause allergic skin reaction R43
Bleach catalysts(*3) H334: May cause allergy or asthma symptoms or breathing difficulties if inhaled R42
H317: May cause allergic skin reaction R43
NTA as an impurity in MGDA and GLDA(*4) H351: Suspected of causing cancer R40
Optical brighteners (only for heavy duty laundry detergent) H413: May cause long lasting effects to aquatic life R53
(2) in Criterion 4, point (b) the following paragraph is added to theAssessment and verificationtext:‘For derogated surfactants meeting the criteria for classification with the hazard classes H412, the applicant shall provide documentation for their degradability making reference to the DID list. For surfactants not included in the DID list, reference shall be done to the relevant information from literature or other sources, or appropriate test results, as described in Appendix I.’.
(1) in Criterion 3, point (c), fourth paragraph, the table of derogations is replaced by the following table:‘Surfactants in total concentrations < 25 % in the final product(*1)H400: Very toxic to aquatic lifeR50Surfactants in total concentrations < 25 % in the final product(*2)H412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effectsR52-53Surfactants in total concentrations < 2,5 % in the final product(*2)H411: Toxic to aquatic life with long-lasting effectsR51-53FragrancesH412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effectsR52-53Enzymes(*3)H334: May cause allergy or asthma symptoms or breathing difficulties if inhaledR42H317: May cause allergic skin reactionR43NTA as an impurity in MGDA and GLDA(*4)H351: Suspected of causing cancerR40 ‘Surfactants in total concentrations < 25 % in the final product(*1) H400: Very toxic to aquatic life R50 Surfactants in total concentrations < 25 % in the final product(*2) H412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effects R52-53 Surfactants in total concentrations < 2,5 % in the final product(*2) H411: Toxic to aquatic life with long-lasting effects R51-53 Fragrances H412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effects R52-53 Enzymes(*3) H334: May cause allergy or asthma symptoms or breathing difficulties if inhaled R42 H317: May cause allergic skin reaction R43 NTA as an impurity in MGDA and GLDA(*4) H351: Suspected of causing cancer R40
‘Surfactants in total concentrations < 25 % in the final product(*1) H400: Very toxic to aquatic life R50
Surfactants in total concentrations < 25 % in the final product(*2) H412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effects R52-53
Surfactants in total concentrations < 2,5 % in the final product(*2) H411: Toxic to aquatic life with long-lasting effects R51-53
Fragrances H412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effects R52-53
Enzymes(*3) H334: May cause allergy or asthma symptoms or breathing difficulties if inhaled R42
H317: May cause allergic skin reaction R43
NTA as an impurity in MGDA and GLDA(*4) H351: Suspected of causing cancer R40
‘Surfactants in total concentrations < 25 % in the final product(*1) H400: Very toxic to aquatic life R50
Surfactants in total concentrations < 25 % in the final product(*2) H412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effects R52-53
Surfactants in total concentrations < 2,5 % in the final product(*2) H411: Toxic to aquatic life with long-lasting effects R51-53
Fragrances H412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effects R52-53
Enzymes(*3) H334: May cause allergy or asthma symptoms or breathing difficulties if inhaled R42
H317: May cause allergic skin reaction R43
NTA as an impurity in MGDA and GLDA(*4) H351: Suspected of causing cancer R40
(2) in Criterion 3, point (c) the following paragraph is added to theAssessment and verificationtext:‘For derogated surfactants meeting the criteria for classification with the hazard classes H412 and/or H411, the applicant shall provide documentation for their degradability making reference to the DID list. For surfactants not included in the DID list, reference shall be done to the relevant information from literature or other sources, or appropriate test results, as described in Appendix I.’.
(1) in Criterion 3, point (c), fourth paragraph, the table of derogations is replaced by the following table:‘Surfactants in total concentrations < 25 % in the final product(*1)H400: Very toxic to aquatic lifeR50Surfactants in total concentrations < 25 % in the final product(*2)H412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effectsR52-53FragrancesH412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effectsR52-53Enzymes(*3)H334: May cause allergy or asthma symptoms or breathing difficulties if inhaledR42H317: May cause allergic skin reactionR43NTA as an impurity in MGDA and GLDA(*4)H351: Suspected of causing cancerR40 ‘Surfactants in total concentrations < 25 % in the final product(*1) H400: Very toxic to aquatic life R50 Surfactants in total concentrations < 25 % in the final product(*2) H412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effects R52-53 Fragrances H412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effects R52-53 Enzymes(*3) H334: May cause allergy or asthma symptoms or breathing difficulties if inhaled R42 H317: May cause allergic skin reaction R43 NTA as an impurity in MGDA and GLDA(*4) H351: Suspected of causing cancer R40
‘Surfactants in total concentrations < 25 % in the final product(*1) H400: Very toxic to aquatic life R50
Surfactants in total concentrations < 25 % in the final product(*2) H412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effects R52-53
Fragrances H412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effects R52-53
Enzymes(*3) H334: May cause allergy or asthma symptoms or breathing difficulties if inhaled R42
H317: May cause allergic skin reaction R43
NTA as an impurity in MGDA and GLDA(*4) H351: Suspected of causing cancer R40
‘Surfactants in total concentrations < 25 % in the final product(*1) H400: Very toxic to aquatic life R50
Surfactants in total concentrations < 25 % in the final product(*2) H412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effects R52-53
Fragrances H412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effects R52-53
Enzymes(*3) H334: May cause allergy or asthma symptoms or breathing difficulties if inhaled R42
H317: May cause allergic skin reaction R43
NTA as an impurity in MGDA and GLDA(*4) H351: Suspected of causing cancer R40
(2) in Criterion 3, point (c) the following paragraph is added to theAssessment and verificationtext:‘For derogated surfactants meeting the criteria for classification with the hazard classes H412, the applicant shall provide documentation for their degradability making reference to the DID list. For surfactants not included in the DID list, reference shall be done to the relevant information from literature or other sources, or appropriate test results, as described in Appendix I.’.
(1) in Criterion 3, point (b), sixth paragraph, the table of derogations is replaced by the following table:‘Surfactants in total concentrations < 15 % in the final productH400: Very toxic to aquatic lifeR50Surfactants in total concentrations < 25 % in the final productH412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effectsR52-53Biocides for preservation purpose(*1)(only for liquids with pH between 2 and 12 and maximum 0,10 % w/w of active material)H331: Toxic if inhaledR23H334: May cause allergy or asthma symptoms or breathing difficulties if inhaledR42H317: May cause allergic skin reactionR43H400: Very toxic to aquatic lifeR50Enzymes(*2)H334: May cause allergy or asthma symptoms or breathing difficulties if inhaledR42H317: May cause allergic skin reactionR43H400: Very toxic to aquatic lifeR50NTA as an impurity in MGDA and GLDA(*3)H351: Suspected of causing cancerR40 ‘Surfactants in total concentrations < 15 % in the final product H400: Very toxic to aquatic life R50 Surfactants in total concentrations < 25 % in the final product H412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effects R52-53 Biocides for preservation purpose(*1)(only for liquids with pH between 2 and 12 and maximum 0,10 % w/w of active material) H331: Toxic if inhaled R23 H334: May cause allergy or asthma symptoms or breathing difficulties if inhaled R42 H317: May cause allergic skin reaction R43 H400: Very toxic to aquatic life R50 Enzymes(*2) H334: May cause allergy or asthma symptoms or breathing difficulties if inhaled R42 H317: May cause allergic skin reaction R43 H400: Very toxic to aquatic life R50 NTA as an impurity in MGDA and GLDA(*3) H351: Suspected of causing cancer R40
‘Surfactants in total concentrations < 15 % in the final product H400: Very toxic to aquatic life R50
Surfactants in total concentrations < 25 % in the final product H412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effects R52-53
Biocides for preservation purpose(*1)(only for liquids with pH between 2 and 12 and maximum 0,10 % w/w of active material) H331: Toxic if inhaled R23
H334: May cause allergy or asthma symptoms or breathing difficulties if inhaled R42
H317: May cause allergic skin reaction R43
H400: Very toxic to aquatic life R50
Enzymes(*2) H334: May cause allergy or asthma symptoms or breathing difficulties if inhaled R42
H317: May cause allergic skin reaction R43
H400: Very toxic to aquatic life R50
NTA as an impurity in MGDA and GLDA(*3) H351: Suspected of causing cancer R40
‘Surfactants in total concentrations < 15 % in the final product H400: Very toxic to aquatic life R50
Surfactants in total concentrations < 25 % in the final product H412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effects R52-53
Biocides for preservation purpose(*1)(only for liquids with pH between 2 and 12 and maximum 0,10 % w/w of active material) H331: Toxic if inhaled R23
H334: May cause allergy or asthma symptoms or breathing difficulties if inhaled R42
H317: May cause allergic skin reaction R43
H400: Very toxic to aquatic life R50
Enzymes(*2) H334: May cause allergy or asthma symptoms or breathing difficulties if inhaled R42
H317: May cause allergic skin reaction R43
H400: Very toxic to aquatic life R50
NTA as an impurity in MGDA and GLDA(*3) H351: Suspected of causing cancer R40
(2) in Criterion 3, point (b) the following paragraph is added to the Assessment and verification text:‘For derogated surfactants meeting the criteria for classification with the hazard classes H412, the applicant shall provide documentation for their degradability making reference to the DID list. For surfactants not included in the DID list, reference shall be done to the relevant information from literature or other sources, or appropriate test results, as described in Appendix I.’.
(1) in Criterion 4, point (b), sixth paragraph, the table of derogations is replaced by the following table:‘Surfactants in total concentrations < 20 % in the final productH400: Very toxic to aquatic lifeR50Surfactants in total concentrations < 25 % in the final product(*1)H412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effectsR52-53Biocides for preservations purposes(*2)(only for liquids with pH between 2 and 12 and maximum 0,10 % w/w of active material)H331: Toxic if inhaledR23H334: May cause allergy or asthma symptoms or breathing difficulties if inhaledR42H317: May cause allergic skin reactionR43H400: Very toxic to aquatic lifeR50Enzymes(*3)H400: Very toxic to aquatic lifeR50H334: May cause allergy or asthma symptoms or breathing difficulties if inhaledR42H317: May cause allergic skin reactionR43Bleach catalysts(*3)H400: Very toxic to aquatic lifeR50NTA as an impurity in MGDA and GLDA(*4)H351: Suspected of causing cancerR40 ‘Surfactants in total concentrations < 20 % in the final product H400: Very toxic to aquatic life R50 Surfactants in total concentrations < 25 % in the final product(*1) H412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effects R52-53 Biocides for preservations purposes(*2)(only for liquids with pH between 2 and 12 and maximum 0,10 % w/w of active material) H331: Toxic if inhaled R23 H334: May cause allergy or asthma symptoms or breathing difficulties if inhaled R42 H317: May cause allergic skin reaction R43 H400: Very toxic to aquatic life R50 Enzymes(*3) H400: Very toxic to aquatic life R50 H334: May cause allergy or asthma symptoms or breathing difficulties if inhaled R42 H317: May cause allergic skin reaction R43 Bleach catalysts(*3) H400: Very toxic to aquatic life R50 NTA as an impurity in MGDA and GLDA(*4) H351: Suspected of causing cancer R40
‘Surfactants in total concentrations < 20 % in the final product H400: Very toxic to aquatic life R50
Surfactants in total concentrations < 25 % in the final product(*1) H412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effects R52-53
Biocides for preservations purposes(*2)(only for liquids with pH between 2 and 12 and maximum 0,10 % w/w of active material) H331: Toxic if inhaled R23
H334: May cause allergy or asthma symptoms or breathing difficulties if inhaled R42
H317: May cause allergic skin reaction R43
H400: Very toxic to aquatic life R50
Enzymes(*3) H400: Very toxic to aquatic life R50
H334: May cause allergy or asthma symptoms or breathing difficulties if inhaled R42
H317: May cause allergic skin reaction R43
Bleach catalysts(*3) H400: Very toxic to aquatic life R50
NTA as an impurity in MGDA and GLDA(*4) H351: Suspected of causing cancer R40
‘Surfactants in total concentrations < 20 % in the final product H400: Very toxic to aquatic life R50
Surfactants in total concentrations < 25 % in the final product(*1) H412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effects R52-53
Biocides for preservations purposes(*2)(only for liquids with pH between 2 and 12 and maximum 0,10 % w/w of active material) H331: Toxic if inhaled R23
H334: May cause allergy or asthma symptoms or breathing difficulties if inhaled R42
H317: May cause allergic skin reaction R43
H400: Very toxic to aquatic life R50
Enzymes(*3) H400: Very toxic to aquatic life R50
H334: May cause allergy or asthma symptoms or breathing difficulties if inhaled R42
H317: May cause allergic skin reaction R43
Bleach catalysts(*3) H400: Very toxic to aquatic life R50
NTA as an impurity in MGDA and GLDA(*4) H351: Suspected of causing cancer R40
(2) in Criterion 4, point (b) the following paragraph is added to theAssessment and verificationtext:‘For derogated surfactants meeting the criteria for classification with the hazard classes H412, the applicant shall provide documentation for their degradability making reference to the DID list. For surfactants not included in the DID list, reference shall be done to the relevant information from literature or other sources, or appropriate test results, as described in Appendix I.’.
THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Regulation (EC) No 66/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 25 November 2009 on the EU Ecolabel(1), and in particular Article 8(2) thereof,
After consulting the European Union Eco-Labelling Board,
(1) In accordance with Article 6(6) of Regulation (EC) No 66/2010 the EU Ecolabel may not be awarded to goods containing substances or preparations/mixtures meeting the criteria for classification as toxic, hazardous to the environment, carcinogenic, mutagenic or toxic for reproduction in accordance with Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council(2)or to goods containing substances referred to in Article 57 of Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council(3). In accordance with Article 6(7) of Regulation (EC) No 66/2010, for specific categories of goods containing those substances, where it is not technically feasible to substitute those goods as such or via the use of alternative materials or designs, or in the case of products which have a significantly higher overall environmental performance compared with other goods of the same category, the Commission may adopt measures to grant derogations from Article 6(6) of that Regulation.
(2) Commission Decisions 2011/263/EU(4), 2011/264/EU(5), 2011/382/EU(6), 2011/383/EU(7), 2012/720/EU(8)and 2012/721/EU(9)established the ecological criteria for the award of the EU Ecolabel for detergents for dishwashers, laundry detergents, hand dishwashing detergents, all-purpose cleaners and sanitary cleaners, industrial and institutional automatic dishwasher detergents and industrial and institutional laundry detergents. Subsequent to the adoption of those Decisions, Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008 was amended by Commission Regulation (EU) No 286/2011(10). The amendments to Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008 became applicable in respect of substances from 1 December 2012 and will become applicable in respect of mixtures from 1 June 2015. Regulation (EU) No 286/2011 added new classification criteria for long-term aquatic hazard based on chronic aquatic toxicity and biodegradability data. On the basis of the new criteria, the majority of readily-degradable surfactants currently used in detergents and cleaning products has become classified as Chronic category 3 (H412) and in some cases, specifically relevant to hand dishwashing detergents, as Chronic category 2 (H411), and therefore are banned from use in products bearing the EU Ecolabel. This would make it difficult for the established ecological criteria for the award of the EU Ecolabel for detergents for dishwashers, laundry detergents, hand dishwashing detergents, all-purpose cleaners and sanitary cleaners, industrial and institutional automatic dishwasher detergents and industrial and institutional laundry detergents to correspond indicatively to the best 10-20 % of detergents and cleaning products available on the Union market in terms of environmental performance throughout their life-cycle, as there is no evidence that alternative surfactants are available. Assessment and verification text is updated, in order to provide guidance to help applicants to prove compliance with the new requirement.
(3) The consequences of introduction of new classification criteria were not known during the review of the criteria for the award of the EU Ecolabel for detergents for dishwashers, laundry detergents, hand dishwashing detergents, all-purpose cleaners and sanitary cleaners set out in Decisions 2011/263/EU, 2011/264/EU, 2011/382/EU and 2011/383/EU and during the development of criteria for the award of the EU Ecolabel for industrial and institutional automatic dishwasher detergents and industrial and institutional laundry detergents and the considerations of derogations for surfactants set out in Decisions 2012/720/EU and 2012/721/EU.
(4) This amendment is applied retroactively from 1 December 2012, in order to ensure continuity of the validity of EU Ecolabel criteria for detergents for dishwashers, laundry detergents, hand dishwashing detergents, all-purpose cleaners and sanitary cleaners, industrial and institutional automatic dishwasher detergents and industrial and institutional laundry detergents.
(5) Decisions 2011/263/EU, 2011/264/EU, 2011/382/EU, 2011/383/EU, 2012/720/EU and 2012/721/EU should therefore be amended accordingly.
(6) The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Committee established by Article 16 of Regulation (EC) No 66/2010,
HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:

Article 1
The Annex to Decision 2011/263/EU is amended as set out in Annex I to this Decision.

Article 2
The Annex to Decision 2011/264/EU is amended as set out in Annex II to this Decision.

Article 3
The Annex to Decision 2011/382/EU is amended as set out in Annex III to this Decision.

Article 4
The Annex to Decision 2011/383/EU is amended as set out in Annex IV to this Decision.

Article 5
The Annex to Decision 2012/720/EU is amended as set out in Annex V to this Decision.

Article 6
The Annex to Decision 2012/721/EU is amended as set out in Annex VI to this Decision.

Article 7
This Decision shall apply in respect of substances from 1 December 2012.

Article 8
This Decision is addressed to the Member States.

THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Regulation (EC) No 66/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 25 November 2009 on the EU Ecolabel(1), and in particular Article 8(2) thereof,
After consulting the European Union Eco-Labelling Board,
(1) In accordance with Article 6(6) of Regulation (EC) No 66/2010 the EU Ecolabel may not be awarded to goods containing substances or preparations/mixtures meeting the criteria for classification as toxic, hazardous to the environment, carcinogenic, mutagenic or toxic for reproduction in accordance with Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council(2)or to goods containing substances referred to in Article 57 of Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council(3). In accordance with Article 6(7) of Regulation (EC) No 66/2010, for specific categories of goods containing those substances, where it is not technically feasible to substitute those goods as such or via the use of alternative materials or designs, or in the case of products which have a significantly higher overall environmental performance compared with other goods of the same category, the Commission may adopt measures to grant derogations from Article 6(6) of that Regulation.
(2) Commission Decisions 2011/263/EU(4), 2011/264/EU(5), 2011/382/EU(6), 2011/383/EU(7), 2012/720/EU(8)and 2012/721/EU(9)established the ecological criteria for the award of the EU Ecolabel for detergents for dishwashers, laundry detergents, hand dishwashing detergents, all-purpose cleaners and sanitary cleaners, industrial and institutional automatic dishwasher detergents and industrial and institutional laundry detergents. Subsequent to the adoption of those Decisions, Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008 was amended by Commission Regulation (EU) No 286/2011(10). The amendments to Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008 became applicable in respect of substances from 1 December 2012 and will become applicable in respect of mixtures from 1 June 2015. Regulation (EU) No 286/2011 added new classification criteria for long-term aquatic hazard based on chronic aquatic toxicity and biodegradability data. On the basis of the new criteria, the majority of readily-degradable surfactants currently used in detergents and cleaning products has become classified as Chronic category 3 (H412) and in some cases, specifically relevant to hand dishwashing detergents, as Chronic category 2 (H411), and therefore are banned from use in products bearing the EU Ecolabel. This would make it difficult for the established ecological criteria for the award of the EU Ecolabel for detergents for dishwashers, laundry detergents, hand dishwashing detergents, all-purpose cleaners and sanitary cleaners, industrial and institutional automatic dishwasher detergents and industrial and institutional laundry detergents to correspond indicatively to the best 10-20 % of detergents and cleaning products available on the Union market in terms of environmental performance throughout their life-cycle, as there is no evidence that alternative surfactants are available. Assessment and verification text is updated, in order to provide guidance to help applicants to prove compliance with the new requirement.
(3) The consequences of introduction of new classification criteria were not known during the review of the criteria for the award of the EU Ecolabel for detergents for dishwashers, laundry detergents, hand dishwashing detergents, all-purpose cleaners and sanitary cleaners set out in Decisions 2011/263/EU, 2011/264/EU, 2011/382/EU and 2011/383/EU and during the development of criteria for the award of the EU Ecolabel for industrial and institutional automatic dishwasher detergents and industrial and institutional laundry detergents and the considerations of derogations for surfactants set out in Decisions 2012/720/EU and 2012/721/EU.
(4) This amendment is applied retroactively from 1 December 2012, in order to ensure continuity of the validity of EU Ecolabel criteria for detergents for dishwashers, laundry detergents, hand dishwashing detergents, all-purpose cleaners and sanitary cleaners, industrial and institutional automatic dishwasher detergents and industrial and institutional laundry detergents.
(5) Decisions 2011/263/EU, 2011/264/EU, 2011/382/EU, 2011/383/EU, 2012/720/EU and 2012/721/EU should therefore be amended accordingly.
(6) The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Committee established by Article 16 of Regulation (EC) No 66/2010,
HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:
The Annex to Decision 2011/263/EU is amended as set out in Annex I to this Decision.
The Annex to Decision 2011/264/EU is amended as set out in Annex II to this Decision.
The Annex to Decision 2011/382/EU is amended as set out in Annex III to this Decision.
The Annex to Decision 2011/383/EU is amended as set out in Annex IV to this Decision.
The Annex to Decision 2012/720/EU is amended as set out in Annex V to this Decision.
The Annex to Decision 2012/721/EU is amended as set out in Annex VI to this Decision.
This Decision shall apply in respect of substances from 1 December 2012.
This Decision is addressed to the Member States.
ANNEX IThe Annex to Decision 2011/263/EU is amended as follows:

(1) | in Criterion 2, point (b), fifth paragraph, the table of derogations is replaced by the following table:‘Surfactants in total concentrations < 25 % in the final productH400: Very toxic to aquatic lifeR50Surfactants in total concentrations < 25 % in the final product(*1)H412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effectsR52-53Biocides used for preservation purposes(*2)H410: Very toxic to aquatic life with long-lasting effectsR50-53H411: Toxic to aquatic life with long-lasting effectsR51-53H412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effectsR52-53FragrancesH412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effectsR52-53Enzymes(*3)H334: May cause allergy or asthma symptoms or breathing difficulties if inhaledR42H317: May cause allergic skin reactionR43NTA as an impurity in MGDA and GLDA(*4)H351: Suspected of causing cancerR40 | ‘Surfactants in total concentrations < 25 % in the final product | H400: Very toxic to aquatic life | R50 | Surfactants in total concentrations < 25 % in the final product(*1) | H412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effects | R52-53 | Biocides used for preservation purposes(*2) | H410: Very toxic to aquatic life with long-lasting effects | R50-53 | H411: Toxic to aquatic life with long-lasting effects | R51-53 | H412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effects | R52-53 | Fragrances | H412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effects | R52-53 | Enzymes(*3) | H334: May cause allergy or asthma symptoms or breathing difficulties if inhaled | R42 | H317: May cause allergic skin reaction | R43 | NTA as an impurity in MGDA and GLDA(*4) | H351: Suspected of causing cancer | R40
‘Surfactants in total concentrations < 25 % in the final product | H400: Very toxic to aquatic life | R50
Surfactants in total concentrations < 25 % in the final product(*1) | H412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effects | R52-53
Biocides used for preservation purposes(*2) | H410: Very toxic to aquatic life with long-lasting effects | R50-53
H411: Toxic to aquatic life with long-lasting effects | R51-53
H412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effects | R52-53
Fragrances | H412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effects | R52-53
Enzymes(*3) | H334: May cause allergy or asthma symptoms or breathing difficulties if inhaled | R42
H317: May cause allergic skin reaction | R43
NTA as an impurity in MGDA and GLDA(*4) | H351: Suspected of causing cancer | R40
(2) | in Criterion 2, point (b) the following paragraph is added to theAssessment and verificationtext:‘For derogated surfactants meeting the criteria for classification with the hazard classes H412, the applicant shall provide documentation for their degradability making reference to the DID list. For surfactants not included in the DID list, reference shall be done to the relevant information from literature or other sources, or appropriate test results, as described in Appendix I.’.
(*1) This derogation is applicable provided that they are ready degradable and anaerobically degradable.
(*2) Referred to in Criterion 2(e). This derogation is applicable provided that biocides’ bioaccumulation potentials are characterised by log Pow (log octanol/water partition coefficient) < 3,0 or an experimentally determined bioconcentration factor (BCF) ≤ 100.
(*3) Including stabilisers and other auxiliary substances in the preparations.
(*4) In concentrations lower than 1,0 % in the raw material as long as the total concentration in the final product is lower than 0,10 %’;

ANNEX IIThe Annex to Decision 2011/264/EU is amended as follows:

(1) | in Criterion 4, point (b), fifth paragraph, the table of derogations is replaced by the following table:‘Surfactants in total concentrations < 25 % in the final productH400: Very toxic to aquatic lifeR50Surfactants in total concentrations < 25 % in the final product(*1)H412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effectsR52-53Biocides used for preservation purposes(*2)H410: Very toxic to aquatic life with long-lasting effectsR50-53H411: Toxic to aquatic life with long-lasting effectsR51-53H412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effectsR52-53FragrancesH412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effectsR52-53Enzymes(*3)H334: May cause allergy or asthma symptoms or breathing difficulties if inhaledR42H317: May cause allergic skin reactionR43Bleach catalysts(*3)H334: May cause allergy or asthma symptoms or breathing difficulties if inhaledR42H317: May cause allergic skin reactionR43NTA as an impurity in MGDA and GLDA(*4)H351: Suspected of causing cancerR40Optical brighteners (only for heavy duty laundry detergent)H413: May cause long lasting effects to aquatic lifeR53 | ‘Surfactants in total concentrations < 25 % in the final product | H400: Very toxic to aquatic life | R50 | Surfactants in total concentrations < 25 % in the final product(*1) | H412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effects | R52-53 | Biocides used for preservation purposes(*2) | H410: Very toxic to aquatic life with long-lasting effects | R50-53 | H411: Toxic to aquatic life with long-lasting effects | R51-53 | H412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effects | R52-53 | Fragrances | H412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effects | R52-53 | Enzymes(*3) | H334: May cause allergy or asthma symptoms or breathing difficulties if inhaled | R42 | H317: May cause allergic skin reaction | R43 | Bleach catalysts(*3) | H334: May cause allergy or asthma symptoms or breathing difficulties if inhaled | R42 | H317: May cause allergic skin reaction | R43 | NTA as an impurity in MGDA and GLDA(*4) | H351: Suspected of causing cancer | R40 | Optical brighteners (only for heavy duty laundry detergent) | H413: May cause long lasting effects to aquatic life | R53
‘Surfactants in total concentrations < 25 % in the final product | H400: Very toxic to aquatic life | R50
Surfactants in total concentrations < 25 % in the final product(*1) | H412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effects | R52-53
Biocides used for preservation purposes(*2) | H410: Very toxic to aquatic life with long-lasting effects | R50-53
H411: Toxic to aquatic life with long-lasting effects | R51-53
H412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effects | R52-53
Fragrances | H412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effects | R52-53
Enzymes(*3) | H334: May cause allergy or asthma symptoms or breathing difficulties if inhaled | R42
H317: May cause allergic skin reaction | R43
Bleach catalysts(*3) | H334: May cause allergy or asthma symptoms or breathing difficulties if inhaled | R42
H317: May cause allergic skin reaction | R43
NTA as an impurity in MGDA and GLDA(*4) | H351: Suspected of causing cancer | R40
Optical brighteners (only for heavy duty laundry detergent) | H413: May cause long lasting effects to aquatic life | R53
(2) | in Criterion 4, point (b) the following paragraph is added to theAssessment and verificationtext:‘For derogated surfactants meeting the criteria for classification with the hazard classes H412, the applicant shall provide documentation for their degradability making reference to the DID list. For surfactants not included in the DID list, reference shall be done to the relevant information from literature or other sources, or appropriate test results, as described in Appendix I.’.
(*1) This derogation is applicable provided that they are ready degradable and anaerobically degradable.
(*2) Referred to in Criterion 4(e). This derogation is applicable provided that biocides’ bioaccumulation potentials are characterised by log Pow (log octanol/water partition coefficient) < 3,0 or an experimentally determined bioconcentration factor (BCF) ≤ 100.
(*3) Including stabilisers and other auxiliary substances in the preparations.
(*4) In concentrations lower than 1,0 % in the raw material as long as the total concentration in the final product is lower than 0,10 %.’;

ANNEX IIIThe Annex to Decision 2011/382/EU is amended as follows:

(1) | in Criterion 3, point (c), fourth paragraph, the table of derogations is replaced by the following table:‘Surfactants in total concentrations < 25 % in the final product(*1)H400: Very toxic to aquatic lifeR50Surfactants in total concentrations < 25 % in the final product(*2)H412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effectsR52-53Surfactants in total concentrations < 2,5 % in the final product(*2)H411: Toxic to aquatic life with long-lasting effectsR51-53FragrancesH412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effectsR52-53Enzymes(*3)H334: May cause allergy or asthma symptoms or breathing difficulties if inhaledR42H317: May cause allergic skin reactionR43NTA as an impurity in MGDA and GLDA(*4)H351: Suspected of causing cancerR40 | ‘Surfactants in total concentrations < 25 % in the final product(*1) | H400: Very toxic to aquatic life | R50 | Surfactants in total concentrations < 25 % in the final product(*2) | H412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effects | R52-53 | Surfactants in total concentrations < 2,5 % in the final product(*2) | H411: Toxic to aquatic life with long-lasting effects | R51-53 | Fragrances | H412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effects | R52-53 | Enzymes(*3) | H334: May cause allergy or asthma symptoms or breathing difficulties if inhaled | R42 | H317: May cause allergic skin reaction | R43 | NTA as an impurity in MGDA and GLDA(*4) | H351: Suspected of causing cancer | R40
‘Surfactants in total concentrations < 25 % in the final product(*1) | H400: Very toxic to aquatic life | R50
Surfactants in total concentrations < 25 % in the final product(*2) | H412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effects | R52-53
Surfactants in total concentrations < 2,5 % in the final product(*2) | H411: Toxic to aquatic life with long-lasting effects | R51-53
Fragrances | H412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effects | R52-53
Enzymes(*3) | H334: May cause allergy or asthma symptoms or breathing difficulties if inhaled | R42
H317: May cause allergic skin reaction | R43
NTA as an impurity in MGDA and GLDA(*4) | H351: Suspected of causing cancer | R40
(2) | in Criterion 3, point (c) the following paragraph is added to theAssessment and verificationtext:‘For derogated surfactants meeting the criteria for classification with the hazard classes H412 and/or H411, the applicant shall provide documentation for their degradability making reference to the DID list. For surfactants not included in the DID list, reference shall be done to the relevant information from literature or other sources, or appropriate test results, as described in Appendix I.’.
(*1) The percentage must be divided by the M-factor established in accordance with the Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008.
(*2) This derogation is applicable provided that they are ready degradable and anaerobically degradable.
(*3) Including stabilisers and other auxiliary substances in the preparations.
(*4) In concentrations lower than 1,0 % in the raw material as long as the total concentration in the final product is lower than 0,10 %.’;

ANNEX IVThe Annex to Decision 2011/383/EU is amended as follows:

(1) | in Criterion 3, point (c), fourth paragraph, the table of derogations is replaced by the following table:‘Surfactants in total concentrations < 25 % in the final product(*1)H400: Very toxic to aquatic lifeR50Surfactants in total concentrations < 25 % in the final product(*2)H412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effectsR52-53FragrancesH412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effectsR52-53Enzymes(*3)H334: May cause allergy or asthma symptoms or breathing difficulties if inhaledR42H317: May cause allergic skin reactionR43NTA as an impurity in MGDA and GLDA(*4)H351: Suspected of causing cancerR40 | ‘Surfactants in total concentrations < 25 % in the final product(*1) | H400: Very toxic to aquatic life | R50 | Surfactants in total concentrations < 25 % in the final product(*2) | H412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effects | R52-53 | Fragrances | H412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effects | R52-53 | Enzymes(*3) | H334: May cause allergy or asthma symptoms or breathing difficulties if inhaled | R42 | H317: May cause allergic skin reaction | R43 | NTA as an impurity in MGDA and GLDA(*4) | H351: Suspected of causing cancer | R40
‘Surfactants in total concentrations < 25 % in the final product(*1) | H400: Very toxic to aquatic life | R50
Surfactants in total concentrations < 25 % in the final product(*2) | H412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effects | R52-53
Fragrances | H412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effects | R52-53
Enzymes(*3) | H334: May cause allergy or asthma symptoms or breathing difficulties if inhaled | R42
H317: May cause allergic skin reaction | R43
NTA as an impurity in MGDA and GLDA(*4) | H351: Suspected of causing cancer | R40
(2) | in Criterion 3, point (c) the following paragraph is added to theAssessment and verificationtext:‘For derogated surfactants meeting the criteria for classification with the hazard classes H412, the applicant shall provide documentation for their degradability making reference to the DID list. For surfactants not included in the DID list, reference shall be done to the relevant information from literature or other sources, or appropriate test results, as described in Appendix I.’.
(*1) The percentage must be divided by the M-factor established in accordance with the Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008.
(*2) This derogation is applicable provided that they are ready degradable and anaerobically degradable.
(*3) Including stabilisers and other auxiliary substances in the preparations.
(*4) In concentrations lower than 1,0 % in the raw material as long as the total concentration in the final product is lower than 0,10 %.’;

ANNEX VThe Annex to Decision 2012/720/EU is amended as follows:

(1) | in Criterion 3, point (b), sixth paragraph, the table of derogations is replaced by the following table:‘Surfactants in total concentrations < 15 % in the final productH400: Very toxic to aquatic lifeR50Surfactants in total concentrations < 25 % in the final productH412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effectsR52-53Biocides for preservation purpose(*1)(only for liquids with pH between 2 and 12 and maximum 0,10 % w/w of active material)H331: Toxic if inhaledR23H334: May cause allergy or asthma symptoms or breathing difficulties if inhaledR42H317: May cause allergic skin reactionR43H400: Very toxic to aquatic lifeR50Enzymes(*2)H334: May cause allergy or asthma symptoms or breathing difficulties if inhaledR42H317: May cause allergic skin reactionR43H400: Very toxic to aquatic lifeR50NTA as an impurity in MGDA and GLDA(*3)H351: Suspected of causing cancerR40 | ‘Surfactants in total concentrations < 15 % in the final product | H400: Very toxic to aquatic life | R50 | Surfactants in total concentrations < 25 % in the final product | H412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effects | R52-53 | Biocides for preservation purpose(*1)(only for liquids with pH between 2 and 12 and maximum 0,10 % w/w of active material) | H331: Toxic if inhaled | R23 | H334: May cause allergy or asthma symptoms or breathing difficulties if inhaled | R42 | H317: May cause allergic skin reaction | R43 | H400: Very toxic to aquatic life | R50 | Enzymes(*2) | H334: May cause allergy or asthma symptoms or breathing difficulties if inhaled | R42 | H317: May cause allergic skin reaction | R43 | H400: Very toxic to aquatic life | R50 | NTA as an impurity in MGDA and GLDA(*3) | H351: Suspected of causing cancer | R40
‘Surfactants in total concentrations < 15 % in the final product | H400: Very toxic to aquatic life | R50
Surfactants in total concentrations < 25 % in the final product | H412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effects | R52-53
Biocides for preservation purpose(*1)(only for liquids with pH between 2 and 12 and maximum 0,10 % w/w of active material) | H331: Toxic if inhaled | R23
H334: May cause allergy or asthma symptoms or breathing difficulties if inhaled | R42
H317: May cause allergic skin reaction | R43
H400: Very toxic to aquatic life | R50
Enzymes(*2) | H334: May cause allergy or asthma symptoms or breathing difficulties if inhaled | R42
H317: May cause allergic skin reaction | R43
H400: Very toxic to aquatic life | R50
NTA as an impurity in MGDA and GLDA(*3) | H351: Suspected of causing cancer | R40
(2) | in Criterion 3, point (b) the following paragraph is added to the Assessment and verification text:‘For derogated surfactants meeting the criteria for classification with the hazard classes H412, the applicant shall provide documentation for their degradability making reference to the DID list. For surfactants not included in the DID list, reference shall be done to the relevant information from literature or other sources, or appropriate test results, as described in Appendix I.’.
(*1) Derogation is only for Criterion 3(b). Biocides shall comply with Criterion 3(d).
(*2) Including stabilisers and other auxiliary substances in the preparations.
(*3) In concentrations lower than 1,0 % in the raw material as long as the total concentration in the final product is lower than 0,10 %’;

ANNEX VIThe Annex to Decision 2012/721/EU is amended as follows:

(1) | in Criterion 4, point (b), sixth paragraph, the table of derogations is replaced by the following table:‘Surfactants in total concentrations < 20 % in the final productH400: Very toxic to aquatic lifeR50Surfactants in total concentrations < 25 % in the final product(*1)H412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effectsR52-53Biocides for preservations purposes(*2)(only for liquids with pH between 2 and 12 and maximum 0,10 % w/w of active material)H331: Toxic if inhaledR23H334: May cause allergy or asthma symptoms or breathing difficulties if inhaledR42H317: May cause allergic skin reactionR43H400: Very toxic to aquatic lifeR50Enzymes(*3)H400: Very toxic to aquatic lifeR50H334: May cause allergy or asthma symptoms or breathing difficulties if inhaledR42H317: May cause allergic skin reactionR43Bleach catalysts(*3)H400: Very toxic to aquatic lifeR50NTA as an impurity in MGDA and GLDA(*4)H351: Suspected of causing cancerR40 | ‘Surfactants in total concentrations < 20 % in the final product | H400: Very toxic to aquatic life | R50 | Surfactants in total concentrations < 25 % in the final product(*1) | H412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effects | R52-53 | Biocides for preservations purposes(*2)(only for liquids with pH between 2 and 12 and maximum 0,10 % w/w of active material) | H331: Toxic if inhaled | R23 | H334: May cause allergy or asthma symptoms or breathing difficulties if inhaled | R42 | H317: May cause allergic skin reaction | R43 | H400: Very toxic to aquatic life | R50 | Enzymes(*3) | H400: Very toxic to aquatic life | R50 | H334: May cause allergy or asthma symptoms or breathing difficulties if inhaled | R42 | H317: May cause allergic skin reaction | R43 | Bleach catalysts(*3) | H400: Very toxic to aquatic life | R50 | NTA as an impurity in MGDA and GLDA(*4) | H351: Suspected of causing cancer | R40
‘Surfactants in total concentrations < 20 % in the final product | H400: Very toxic to aquatic life | R50
Surfactants in total concentrations < 25 % in the final product(*1) | H412: Harmful to aquatic life with long-lasting effects | R52-53
Biocides for preservations purposes(*2)(only for liquids with pH between 2 and 12 and maximum 0,10 % w/w of active material) | H331: Toxic if inhaled | R23
H334: May cause allergy or asthma symptoms or breathing difficulties if inhaled | R42
H317: May cause allergic skin reaction | R43
H400: Very toxic to aquatic life | R50
Enzymes(*3) | H400: Very toxic to aquatic life | R50
H334: May cause allergy or asthma symptoms or breathing difficulties if inhaled | R42
H317: May cause allergic skin reaction | R43
Bleach catalysts(*3) | H400: Very toxic to aquatic life | R50
NTA as an impurity in MGDA and GLDA(*4) | H351: Suspected of causing cancer | R40
(2) | in Criterion 4, point (b) the following paragraph is added to theAssessment and verificationtext:‘For derogated surfactants meeting the criteria for classification with the hazard classes H412, the applicant shall provide documentation for their degradability making reference to the DID list. For surfactants not included in the DID list, reference shall be done to the relevant information from literature or other sources, or appropriate test results, as described in Appendix I.’.
(*1) This derogation is applicable provided that surfactants comply with Criterion 3(a) and they are anaerobically degradable.
(*2) Derogation is only for Criterion 4(b). Biocides shall comply with Criterion 4(e).
(*3) Including stabilisers and other auxiliary substances in the preparations.
(*4) In concentrations lower than 1,0 % in the raw material as long as the total concentration in the final product is lower than 0,10 %.’;